VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
VegasPete Story
status: completed
author: daemi
Credit to: @500od4 on twt
Page 1 of 316
‫‪VegasPete Story‬‬
‫‪@VegasPeteSM‬‬
‫لطفا قبل از خوندن ناول این موارد رو در نظر داشته باشین‪:‬‬
‫‪ ‬تمومی کردیت ترجمه به پیج @‪ od4055‬در توییتر داده میشه‪ .‬تنها‬
‫کاری که من انجام دادم این بود که تمومی چپترها رو یک فایل کردم تا‬
‫راحتتر بتونین ازش استفاده کنین‪.‬‬
‫‪ ‬از اونجایی که نویسندهها شدیدا مخالف ترجمههای رسمی هستن لطفا‬
‫فقط لینک همین فایل رو توی تلگرام با بقیه به اشتراک بذارین و از آپلود‬
‫کردن دوبارهش هر جایی مثل اینستاگرام‪ ،‬توییتر و واتپد خودداری کنین‪.‬‬
‫‪ ‬این ترجمه به شدت ابتدایی و ماشینیه پس توقع یه ترجمه خوب رو‬
‫نداشته باشین اما میتونین کلیات داستان رو متوجه بشین‪.‬‬
‫‪ ‬لذت ببرید‪.‬‬
‫‪Page 2 of 316‬‬
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter one
"i don't become satan"
“You shouldn't do this ...Vegas ... you shouldn't do this at all !”
Pete gripped his gun tightly
in pain from the most intense sensation he would hold for a
very long time. His body
trembled, his face stooped down as tears flowed unceasingly.
Page 3 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
...“Pete. ” Vegas glances at the lover's expression with stunned
expression. The gray shirt
was stained with blood. And the sweat of the seemingly endless
battle...
“Shoot it !!! If you think you dare !!!!!” Porsche, lying on the
floor, used both hands to lift
himself up in a wrecked state. Pete pointed the barrel above
Porsche's head. The forefinger
that was pulling the trigger resisted the feeling inside so hard to
control.
“Pete ... put the gun down first , ” Vegas tried to creep in and
said in an unbearably hoarse
voice.
“You don't come close to me !” Pete, who could no longer
suppress his anger. Switch the
target to aim for Vegas as a signal to stop. which Vegas
immediately halted Pete's empty
eyes stared at Vegas as if there was nothing left for this person.
“I'm sorry ...” Vegas let out a remorseful voice. He tried to
avoid his lover's empty eyes so
as not to break his heart any more ... because of himself ...
because of him ... Pete became
like this.
While Pete struggles to extinguish the scorching fire of his
senses and comprehension. It
Page 4 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
was the moment when Porsche rose from the ground and
unexpectedly took the gun in
Pete's hand.
“Damn it !!!!” Pete turned upside down and crashed into the
wall. His hand was trying to
hold the gun tightly. Try to push yourself and gather all your
strength to fight the person in
front of him.
“Porsche !!!! Stop !!!!” Vegas rushed in, trying to stop the two
from colliding again“ .
Release that bastard”!!!
“Porsche !!!!!!” The three had a brawl. relentlessly snatched up
the gun in his hand.
“Mr Porsche ! The main family car is coming this way !” The
sound of the underlings rushed
towards the abandoned warehouse. Before Porsche used his last
strength Grab your gun
and pull the trigger immediately.
Bang !!!!!!!!!!!!!! The three of them were stunned, looking at each
other in shock ... before
Vegas shouted in shock.
“Pete !!!!!!!!!!!!” Vegas widened his eyes when he saw his lover
slowly. other collapsed
slowly on the floor
Page 5 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Vegas ! Hurry up !!!" Porsche tried to regain vegas
consciousness. Drag Vegas straight to
the exit in chaos. porsche side Smoke bombs were dropped all
over the warehouse. and
ran away after the master Leaving only... traces of battle broken
things And Pete's figure...
lingering in the darkness alone in this warehouse...
Vegas pov
Wow wow wow !!!!!!!!!!!!!! The sound that annoys me the most
other At this moment, I was
screaming and hitting my auditory nerve. I stopped all my
actions. before sighing in
exhaustion Venice ! bad boy You're like a bird. Always demands
attention when threading
into a needle. Didn't your parents teach you a lesson? What the
heck!
"Huh Come on, come on. " The person beneath me gently
pushed my chest out. other But I
remained silent, refusing to move. As he glanced at the clock on
the bedside table, it was
about three o'clock in the morning. other This is nighttime !
Don't you have any manners?
He opened his mouth and cried and did not know how to sleep.
I don't care about you ! I
Page 6 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
won't let this night go to waste again.
"Don't let go"
Crack ! I quickly grabbed the handcuffs from the bedside drawer
before locking Pete's left
wrist to the head of the bed. Along with a sneering smile of
satisfaction when I saw my
lover's face so severely @500od4 disappointed because I
managed everything in such a quick time.
“Vegas ... what the fuck are you doing !” Pete tried to pull his
left arm out of his shackles.
and use the right arm to help unlock But sorry ! He should have
known the properties of the
chain here, how strong it was ... He couldn't have been used to
it. heh heh
“I'm not going to let you go again ... tonight will be my night, ”
I said, pulling out Pete's right
wrist, trying to pry the metal out. caressing the area of my body
instead Pete, who struggled
to resist, refused to spread his hand to stroke me. He clenched
his fist tightly and gave a
heavy punch. other come to my chest
"Let me go Vegas !” Pete continued to shout. The more his
screams and the sharp pain
from his fists, the more emotionally charged me. My heart began
to pound uncontrollably.
Page 7 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
tingling all over the body I felt so nervous that I could barely
control myself. I accidentally
strangled Pete's neck so tightly that his head hit the bedside and
was held in place until he
began to choke.
“Hmmm ...” Reminds me of the old days. Too bad to die!!
“ve...” my free hand. Forcing his hand to touch his entire body
before coming to stop at his stiff core. It immediately froze
before I spoke up.
“Dare to try it ...” I bent down and whispered softly. other
before using his tongue to drag it
to the ear, biting lightly other and try to loosen the hand and
accelerate the squeeze
periodically To make Pete suffer but still be able to breathe in
the air.
“Guh ... I can't breathe !” Pete struggled. His right hand
touched my core but didn't hold it
until I had to apply more force to his neck.
“I know ... you like it. ” I smiled with satisfaction. At the end of
the sentence, Pete gradually
other Grasp the core of my body with full hands and swipe up
and down slowly. other until I
had to bite my lip tightly with a feeling of throbbing throughout
my body.
"Ugh .... Vegas ... Venice is hungry, " said Pete in a raspy voice.
When I loosen my hand
Page 8 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
from my neck, it's slow. other and moved his hand to touch the
core of Pete's body that was
now fully expanded as well
“I'm hungry. Heh heh . " I giggled a little before slowly. other I
dragged my tongue in a long
way through my raised neck, responding well to every touch of
mine. My lips moved to a
stop at the lump on the top of my chest that was now being so
caressed that I was about to
go crazy. I swallowed it like a thirsty man. He also knows his job
as it moves his hand to
hold my sensitive parts more and more often. other
“Ugh .... Ve ... Gas"...
“
Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaa”
“Venice ...cry! ” Pete let go of me before clinging to the edge of
the bed and pecking the
bedsheet in agony. He nods his head to look at me several times,
but returns to the same
bed of gasping and shortness of breath. other
“Let's just do it ... it sang by itself and it will be silent. ” I lifted
my head from the top of his
Page 9 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
chest before switching sides, swallowing the kidney blister,
munchling on Pete's mouth to
tighten his grip. Keep the tingling sound from getting louder.
“Aaah ... Ve... Gas ! Conscious !!! He tried to take a deep breath.
as if calling itself and
started using its legs to try to kick me out. But ... he knew how
much he was unwilling to act.
It only roused me even more. The more I see it Pretend to die
like this Don't expect me to
survive tonight..
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ”
“If he's hungry, let him go and make it himself !” I looked up at
Pete and inserted himself between his legs. To say that now
both of us are naked How did you tell? that it has arrived
Forcing each other back and forth in such a way that at first it
would even be a party for me.
“Ugh ... let go of me !...” ! Get in the mood !!! It's like the first
time anything has happened.
The day it cursed me almost to death Now it's like that. Damn !!
I will not cry anymore ! I
used my hips to move up and down so that our cores could
touch so closely, adding to the
trembling that Pete moaned almost in words.
I searched for something in the bedside drawer. So that we can
bring back Pete to take
Page 10 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Pete's time back to the hot past of the two of us. it will forget
other cry went away.
Yes !!! I took the original belt The line that we used to hit it
since the first time for both of us.
Keep it as a souvenir by the bedside all the time. and it has been
used frequently. other I
smashed the leather in the middle of Pete's body. It gritted its
molar teeth, twisting its body in anguish.
It's driving me crazy to the point of death.
“Damn Vegas ! Let go of me !!!” I sniffed the scent of the body
that was so fragrant that my
heart pounded every time I breathed it in. It's some pheromone
that really awakens the lust
in me. And before I can't take it anymore I threw my belt to the
ground and hurriedly
grabbed Pete, splitting both legs and raising my hips up and
aiming my fully ready core.
other push into the rear channel without opening the way or
applying any lubricant other all I
looked at his face that was biting his lip in agony. and the left
wrist that was bound by a
large lock chain I just saw this I could hardly stand it so I took a
deep breath. other He bit
his lip tightly to hypnotize him from reaching the land of dreams
so fast. because I haven't
Page 11 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
started yet. don't just Don't act like you're about to collapse the
estuary, otherwise Pete will
wake up and make fun of me tomorrow.
“Ah ... psychopath !! Are you crazy ?! Let go !!" Oh Pete !! Just a
moment ! Stop doing
anything that makes me nervous ! I won't cry anymore I decided
to push my core all the way
in with great strength. and began to move his hips with great
speed Pete's moan and many
rude words spewed @500od4 out of his mouth incessantly. As
for me, I lifted my head up and bit my
lip tightly. sweat Concentrate on the tingling sensation that is
surging through his whole
body.
“Ah ... Vegas ... pity Venice. I 'm begging you. " The more Pete
made a sound like he was about to cry. The pictures of yesterday
never stopped coming back. Makes me not think to
relax anymore I threw myself into focus. other repeat other
pulsating other until Pete shakes
his head and hits the head of the bed several times ! I feel so
good !!! believe me Pete saw
him making a face like that. It's finicky. I like it ! gummy eyes
other of him when looking at
me It's a complete challenge heh heh
"Ah other I can finish quickly. It's like you're begging me. ” No
... I won't take it
Page 12 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
anymore either. Say it like that Me and Pete were breathing
loudly throughout the room.
Before I reached the last corner, I hurriedly grabbed Pete's hand,
who had grabbed the
bedsheet so tightly that it grabbed his core. and move up and
down according to my control
“Ah ... it's almost there .... ah ... it's done together Pete ” I
moved in and out. other Faster
and stronger as the demands continue to boil up.
“Ugh ... Vegas ... I will ..... I ... I'm done. ” The moment Pete
bites his lip, tightens his grip
and releases the milky white water that fills his belly. It was the
moment that I hit the core
for the last time and let the liquid into Pete's body until the end.
Ready to move a few more times lightly. other and began to
withdraw his body to lie on the side other He who looked at
me with a look of fury and a little tired.
“Unlock the chain for me. Venice cried until her throat was
sore, maybe. ” Pete frowned.
Use the foot pedal to lighten the side of the hair. other
"Huh It's tired and now it's asleep. release other It's some. " I
pretended not to know.
Turning to sleep, hugging Pete and burying his head in his chest
pretending to fall asleep.
Page 13 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Release ! Vegas ... Your patience is really low. other at all I
went out to get some milk for
Venice for a moment. Come back, will ... slowly ... continue. But
you don't care what the
fuck. " Pete let out a long snort.
“What the fuck? How many nights has it been like this? until
you make milk until you go
back Than to make a new kiss Than to"...
“There have been many nights here where we ... what's going
on? Yes, I will let you starve
your mouth dry. But people like you are never enough !” Pete
pressed his forehead hard
against my forehead.
"It's mine. Huh . " I nodded my head and looked at my
boyfriend face before giving me a psychopathic smile. ( Pete
likes to say ) come out late . " I need you all the time ... I can ...
take you all day without getting tired . " But Pete pushed my
head out hard.
“You don't have to do it to fight ! Asshole !!! Let go !” Pete's
face twitched again. until I
stopped teasing it and took the key to unlock my wrist.
“Just pretending to be angry ...” I leaned over and kissed his
cheek. Pete rushed to the
bathroom. Make sure you wash and put on your pants. and ran
out to the next room. other
Page 14 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
where the baby monitor is installed when it wakes up Pete will
get water Take the milk and
bring it to the place. the evil of that child I don't know why only
i saw it but Pete didn't.
What's good about it? He be a good child like to act cute and
Let Pete stand to clap his
tears regularly. But when it's with the me it's like this child was
from hell He likes to stick his
tongue out at me. He also like to cry and pete will scold me that
i tease venice, both other
that I stand still other I didn't do anything. He's really bad since
childhood. I don't know like
anyone ! Just because he took away the love from Pete, I can't
stand it anymore. Here,
Macau pushes into a hole while erupting with Pete. When Pete
adopted him first Macau is
never agree But after a long day Macau has become obsessed
with Venice until he can't
stand up again. Wow !!! I'm disgusted with that boy ! The face is,
yes, that's cute. I will tell
you that your face is the most annoying. other the bigger the eye
the more not enough
slender other small other When it looks like someone is ready to
have things all the time If
you grow up, you will be stomped on, I won't be surprised !
...
Page 15 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
..
.
“Look and see Venice looks a lot like you. ” I paused as I was
about to put some rice in my mouth. But the person who reacts
stronger than I see will be...
“Wow , ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow , ow !”
shouted out loud
“Oh You don't have to go like Vegas. This is so bad. " The
sentence behind him gritted his teeth, spoke softly and turned to
me. Until I had to shake my head impatiently , “ Dad is a lot
more handsome than you ... right? ” Pete turned to take care of
Venice so much that I almost overturned a cup of porridge over
Venice's head. Charged with not wanting to be handsome like a
superstar You'll be hit, Venice !!!
“True It's gone, just like Pete. Here, I took a picture of my
childhood. other It's my brother's, let's see . ” Macau ran out of
the dining table. go into the living room Then came back with a
photo album “ This. Look !” Pete and Macau opened the album
and laughed a lot except
me and Venice who had frowning faces. I want to cry out loud
“Macau hurry up, aren't you going to college?. " I put down the
spoon and drank water.
Macau nodded stunned and went to sit at the chair to manage
his own porridge.
“Oh ! Don't forget to take your medicine. ” Pete handed me the
pill after the meal. I take it
Page 16 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and drink it as usual as a daily routine. “ What time do you come
back today? ” Pete turned
to me and asked.
“Have a meeting with Porsche. should be evening ”
“Okay Then the three of you eat first" .
“Yes I'll be right back . ” I got up from the chair and pulled
Pete's head for a kiss. which is a
habit that is used every day Laughter at the dinner table both
talk both hugging and smelling
different stories other that never happened in this house But
when Pete The atmosphere in
the house looks more warm. His smile was like the shining sun
that guided every life to be
bright and lively.
"I'll be back soon , Pete. " On the way, we walked to the car in
front of the house. Macau
clings to Pete a lot. Pete is like a magnet that attracts everyone to
him and when he's
around. other I'm more comfortable. “ Intend to study You'll be
back soon ” Pete turned
around and smiled at Macau and told me. I nodded and walked
straight to the van of the
house. I arranged to send Macau to the university. and go
straight to the destination , I
Page 17 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
didn't go to the company today. And I don't have a meeting
with Porsche at night. But I... have an appointment with
Porsche all day.
“Are you in a hurry today? ” Porsche asked me as I sat on the
sofa sipping whiskey. “ No” ,
I replied curtly. other and turned to pick up a cigarette and
smoked “ Good I thought you were so scared of Pete that you
didn't dare to freak out, " Porsche said in a sultry tone and
shook his shoulders in annoyance. other Porsche is still a
Porsche. but admit that After a while he looks good. Forget the
picture of old him a hooligan who has been chasing by Kinn
for days.
"So what you're doing isn't out of the way, is it? " I smiled
faintly. And send back to him.
"Well, if Pete catches it I can't even picture it” .
“What about Kinn? come home late so often Isn't he
suspecting” ?
“Why do we have to be more careful? ” Porsche lay down
beside him. other I grabbed the
whiskey glass in my hand and drank until the glass was empty.
“What we're doing is ...” Porsche leaned back on the light sofa.
“It's already this far. You shouldn't be asking this question "...
“I'm hurting Kinn ... I'm hurting the person I love ... I'm ...
going to be a devil. ” “ No ... no...
we are not turning into demons ... but ...”
Page 18 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 2
"At my worst"
Vegas POV
Knock Knock....as soon as my feet touched the floor of the
room The voice of the person I love
is written. greeted immediately “Back?” I walked towards him,
who was now pushing myself up
from the bed, but closed my eyes. With messy hair he reach out
to me who was leaning down to
touch his mouth lightly, then slide to kiss another big cheek
"Let's go to sleep." I rub his head to
make it more fluffy before looking at him affectionately and
grabbing his arm with a confused
look. What happened again? I stroked the bruise, furrowing my
brows tightly. "It's normal," Pete
said casually. He was always clumsy, stumbling over there and
bruising all over his body. I don't
Page 19 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
know how he become the vice-head of the main family before.
The number one clumsiness. “Be careful ,you can get wounded
just by yourself.” I shook my head with a smile. "Wait a minute,
take Venice to his bed" his mouth was wide open and he lazily
twisted back and forth, before
opening his eyes fully, he paused as he stared at the bedside
clock with his eyebrows raised.
I dont know how to answer him so I pretended to walk. get a
towel Take off shirt and pants. “A
lot of work?” He said in a low voice. “Yes, the company is
busy.” I sighed in embarrassment.
"The smell of alcohol still there" I glanced at Pete who was
holding Venice, who fell asleep and
went back to sleep in his own bed. Actually, I had prepared my
mind to some extent. I think Pete
will be angry with me because it's already midnight. Day by day,
I'm getting more and more late.
So what if it made Pete think too much about me, I don't know.
"Pete..." when I realized I was
determined to turn to him and apologize to him, but I was faced
with pete stood and acting like
child . “I'm jealous!!! The next day they need invited me too.
dammit!!! Pol and Arm don't invite
me. Next time, if you're drinking and I'm not going with you,
I'm going to curse each of you one
by one, Just wait and see!” He scowled outside. along with the
rant for the non-stop drinking I
Page 20 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
don't know if Pete really didn't think much or he really just want
to makes me feel comfortable.
But he's rarely phony his thoughts. I don't think much about it ,
like I don't care... but he's trust
in me and I'm afraid he'll be very disappointed too. "What are
you doing with your eyes open! It's
one a.m., aren't you sleepy?" After I finished taking a shower, I
Lay down and wait for Pete to
come back to our room. When he arrived, he thrusted himself
onto the blanket and I slowly put
my arm in, and he turned his head to lie between my chest.
“Sorry for being late,” I said, placing
my lips on his head softly. "It's a lot of work, I see that Porsche
also back late lately," Pete said
in a normal tone. Like he don't care but it was me who feel bad.
"Pete..." "Um..." Pete moved
slightly, giving me a response. “What are the three things that
you love the most in life? “Do you
want to include sleeping and eating?” Pete closed his eyes and
said jokingly. "Huh, then I'll ask
again." I tightened my hug and thrusted my leg over him. “Have
you read any psychology
books? "I walked into the forest and shouted for someone to
help me. The elder, however,
came out silently." That sentence made me laugh. “I try to
Escape, i really going to be crazy”.
Page 21 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Isn't that good, huh?” I smiled at pete's words. Before Pete
continued, “let's walk around in a
square room as usual, it will crazy for sure," he said over and
over, but I don't laugh. It seemed
like poke my mind about something that made me almost
unable to continue. “What are you
asking? I'm going to sleep." “Oh… if you are sleepy, go to sleep
first.” I bent down to inhale his
scent again. "No, it's stuck." Pete lifted his head and narrowed
his eyes at me. "...I just want to
know....who is the person you loved the most in life? Pete was
silent for a moment. before
speaking slowly, “There are many people.” “Like who?
"Grandma and grandpa." Pete said
without a second thought. "So who do you love?" "Everyone,
everyone who loves me, who
wishes me the best." Pete is Pete, always optimistic, always
relentless, never thinking badly
about anyone, stubborn, he always smiles to face everything.
Every problem has always been
there.
“Now, who can die in this life? "cannot!!! I can't die for anyone.
My burden is too much.
Wherever I arrive, i looking for everyone where is Venice, where
is Macau, all around me there
Page 22 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
are crazy people..... I'm giving him a small smile back. The one
who said all his names was the
one he loved the most, whether it was me. Venice, Macau or
even for you "How do you know"?
"You know, that's why you love me… right?" Pete brought his
face closer to me until I held it
back and stole a kiss. one of his lips “I love you so much,” I
emphasized the words to let him
know that I was saying it from the bottom of my heart. “Um…
if you love me so much, stop
breaking my nerves. Sleep now!!!" He lay down and squeezed
into my embrace again I turned
to turn off the light switch and turned. to hug him tightly so as
not to leave him like that all night.
[Dawn]
- “Are you crazy meung!!!” I shouted loudly at the dining table
when I suddenly heard the
story. An Incredible news coming out of my lover's mouth to
welcome a day"
"Nah, I'll be gone in a moment".
Pete raised his hand and bowed to me, giving me mercy for
once. "Nah. You'll take venice with
Page 23 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
you," I said, squinting at the troubled figure sitting on with poke
face. “Are you crazy!!! You don't
remember last time, right? before taking Venice home he almost
battered Cover with the white
flour and also wearing gold jewelry put on display at the house
in front of the alley Villagers
flocked to ask for the lottery, thinking that Lukthep dolls makes
Venice cries, and the youngster
refuses to let her go , it said to wait to get the lucky number first.
Who would dare to take him?
Just say the name of Khun Luek I already tremble. I turned to
look at Venice in his spooky
embrace. Really....really...really, I sympathize with you. Even
though I don't get along with
Venice But being able to be with you for days is considered
mentally strong. Or has it gone
crazy, dammit! “But will it be too much for me to take him to
work with me?” I also searched for
reasons. It's nothing more than being with venice. "What if
Venice has grown up and gone
crazy?" Wow, my heart is broken. For my sake, "here!" Pete rose
from the chair holding Venice.
He dress better when going to hand venice to me "If you were
with me, you wouldn't dare do
anything Venice." I almost got dressed up as a ladybug, crazy!
This is More crazy every day!!
Page 24 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Oh! "take it" pete said.
Pete tried to force Venice on me. “Then I don't have to go
looking for you. Staying at home with
Venice." "Oh! You talk like you don't know the word for you
Vegas! Damn, this is over I'm going
to deny him three times already. "Oh, take it, I'm going crazy
late again.” Pete tried his best to
force leaving venice with me, he gave me the boy “So Macau
can take me to the office?” my
voice ended. Macau drinking milk It almost choked out. "Are
you crazy? Go quickly, it's late!” I
sighed, trying to find a way out for him. there were few
bodyguards available but pete would
leave venice with the people Pete didn't trust. Existing relatives
are far away. Who can I depend
on in this life? “This is milk, I pour it all into the bottle. If your
child cries, be sure to check the
diaper. and change too." "Why if i can't?" I shook my head
hurriedly. "Open YouTube! Try it, it's
not too difficult for you to do.” “Oh Pete! I can't do it!…”
Before I could push Venice even further,
my phone suddenly rang. Pete saw this and took Venice and
continued to check what was in
the basket
"Porsche" I was about to answer the call but the corner of my
eye saw Pete staring at the
Page 25 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
screen. "Um, what's up?" "I'm not okay" Porsche's quivering
sound made me feel a bad
premonition, so I forgot about everything that was going on
right now, seeing Pete's gaze.
"Hurry up." I hung up and turned to Pete who sent Venice to
me, "Okay, but if it's anything
happens , don't blame me." "I trust you." Pete handed me the
basket. Kiss Venice on the left
and right cheek and don't forget to hug me loosely and wave
goodbye. Venice looked at Pete,
his eyes drooping and started to roll his mouth. He cried a little,
but it's good to have Macau in
the car that made it possible to draw attention to it, not least.
Let me tell you that the movie of
my life will start filming when Macau went to the university,
How are you going to live today?
Normally, we hadn't@500od4 even looked at each other for 10
minutes , venice were already started
screaming like crazy. I know this bastard hates me , this time im
going to give up on war. Is it
good to soften it up a bit?!! "I'm going, brother. Venice is easy.
You just need to make a friendly
face. Bye." Macau When he finished blessings me, he
disappeared with a sneering smile that I
almost wanted to cut my brother off.
"come...ma...ma" (venice called macau)
Page 26 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
was devastated and began to call Macau. He began to realize that
there was only me here, he
turning left, turning right, looking around the car. Before that... i
starting the countdown
Venice try to find Pete
"Pa Pa Pa Pa"
Vegas start counting:
five... four...Three....Two... One. There you go...
Wawawawawa (venice crying sound)
That "ohhh ohhh like!!! Oh yeah!!!!" I barely put my hand over
my ears. Are you screaming like
this for The Star? (What vegas mean here is venice crying sound
like if venice want to go to
singing contest *the star* a famous singing contest in thailand)
"Come on! I need to calm down
for a bit, for the peace first i have to be friendly. Put a smile"
“Ha....." I put a smile on my face the most sincere smile of my
life, hoping it would make venice
sympathize with me, but "wowww" his tears keep flowing , he
must have thought that my smile
is to mock him, This is the widest smile I've ever had in my life
“Come on, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,
oh and slapped his ass lightly but... "Oh Venice! He poked my
head and shaking and kicked me, splitting his mouth bite me.
"I'm not going to kill you!!! ! Don't shake! I'll fall down. I tried to
hold
Page 27 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
it, but now Venice was in a ditch. He crashed to the ground until
I lost my nerves.
“Mr. Venice… I'll take you to pa Pete. Don't cry," said Nop,
who was driving, turned to say one
word. and he continue to say like he will not stop, "Oh Asshole!
Nop!!!" "Why mr vegas?" “Here!
You're here!!! Come see it." I'll drive myself. Keep it quiet" "Is it
good?” "good!!! Today I made
an appointment with Mr. Sharl. I won't be in time." I bring
venice with me , soon the sound of
Venice fades away, but there are still sobbing intermittently.
When I arrived at the company, I
stuffed Venice into the office, and now it's working. He drink
milk and fall asleep in his arms. I
was relieved, so I hurriedly left to run my personal errands
because I knew that someone was
feeling unwell
"Vegas…” Porsche saw me, he called my name and turned to
smoke a few cigarettes. I don't
know any more with a face that doesn't fight well.""I patted
Porsche's back lightly. to comfort
“Why am I so weak?” Porch turned his head to look at me, his
eyes trying to hold back. all
emotions “Because…we are taking our feelings into it.” I
hugged Porsche gently over the
Page 28 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
shoulder, “But we couldn feel it...Please stay like this for a
while.” Porsche placed his forehead
on my shoulder and let out a big sigh. My hand gently rubbed
his arm to relieve his anxiety. we
are different at the point of understanding each other and can't
turn back I let the cool wind Hit
his face and close his eyes. as if leaving something behind at
least Just a few minutes here
There is only comfort... wing!!! and the moment saw the silence
Not even the turmoil faded.
Porsche and I quickly jumped away from each other "Vegas..."
he carried Venice up in a
panicked manner. I try to act normal The most like coming up
to smoke cigarettes as ever "oh!
Pete, are you here?" Porch turned to look at me. He must have
seen Venice and thought that i
must be here Not babysitting. "Oh, good," said Porsche, quickly
extinguishing his cigarette.
before opening the door to ground floor “again...Venice
sobbed" With his mouth twitching upside
down, he looked around with loneliness. “What else is it about?
"You're going to sleep now,
aren't you?" give me the child "Vegas, take it," pete urged. "Why,
I'll hold him and cry again." I
stood with my feet loose on my waist, looking at these two as
well. “Take it. I haven't checked
Page 29 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
my name yet. Today, Arm's shift has checked too." Pete kept
pushing Venice to me
After Pete came with me Porce became a minor family, learned
various tasks and pete became
the deputy head of the main family's bodyguard instead. “You
can take it to check the name
too,” I said, annoyed. "Yes, take it back, ah! I'm leaving." Pete
pulled my hand to accept Venice.
"Oh, you look, it's going to cry," I said and looked at him. that
now the mouth is not upside down
How will it be overturned? I'm preparing the countdown in my
heart again as if vnice will start
crying. “...let's go again.” I pretended to follow but i was a little
surprised this little bastard Venice
looked at me as if What problem am i facing? He doesn't cry.
"What's the matter?!!" Venice stared at me still.
His eyes looked like he was calling for help. “Oh!!! What's that
smell? The cat has come to poop
around here, the housekeeper doesn't come up to see it." I made
my nose, fidgeting as the
smell began to float in the wind. "I could feel the warmth of
Venice diapers, I thought of Pete in
my heart. She's a good mom. Choose good things for you.
Makes you warm" I stepped on my
feet and raised my hand. Clogged my nose, but before i could
get anywhere, his body was still as if he was being held by a
Page 30 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
stuffed animal. when i smell of that stinks it was clearly at the tip
of
my nose
Venice tears were flowing at the same time. "Oh!!! Don't tell
me!...." Venice let out a wordless
sound. "What are you holding on to? All bodyguards are busy ,
Arm is doing some errands,
Aunt Maid is without a nowhere to be found,the secretaries
seems busy. But asking help on this
condition , it's embarrassing. It's bad luck. Really.!!!
So Venice sat and blinked his eyes in the sink, hey!!! “Can you
take off the diaper?” I asked,
rolling my eyes. What Pete said, open youtube and try typing.
How to change a diaper" Oh! I put
my phone down straight front glass Eyes determined to look at
venice diapers alternately
looking at the screen. Then keep scrolling in and out to stop the
clip to see how it repeats
"Don't rush me newbies beed to understand, Learn to give
people a chance.” I slowly peeled off
the tape and glued it along the clip
“Wow! Venice stinks . Since i was born i never washed anyone. I
throw up!! What did you eat,
Venice? It's milk and cerelac, dammit! Don't eat too much later."
I picked up a roll of pamphlets
Page 31 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
in the clip and threw it in the trash before catching Venice in the
sink. Until all the shit flows
down the pipe, I slowly change the diapers for him with
difficulty. Paste it wrong and paste it
right! Yes, let's go. Let's put some flour on it. It's good.
"Porsche" I picked up the phone and
pushed the phone on my shoulder. The hand is encouraging
clothes for venice "Mr. Sharl is
waiting for you." "Oh, I'm leaving." I hung up and dressed
Venice casually, wiped my sweat, and
let out another sigh of frustration.
[Inside the lounge]
- “Why did you bring him?” Porsche looked at Venice, whose
body was full of
white with fragrant powder. He sat next to me playing air
remote joyfully "I don't know where to
keep him." I looked at venice in disbelief. and then turned to
give a smile to the important
customer “My apologies.” I bowed my head remorselessly at this
meeting. "It's okay, your child,
isn't it? It's cute." Ms. Sharl looked looking at venice with love
"yes" i said "Looks the same”!
Venice was about to cry again. But I prepared a plan , I put out
my phone and gave it to him. He
Page 32 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
looked in shock, and hurriedly grabbed it into a hug. "Ph...pa"
Yes, I showed him a picture of
pete. I came up with this plan just now. "Look at pa, don't cry!"
"Let's get it right," Porsche said,
and began to formally introduce himself to the customer.
"We have many types of products. or if you want order the
exclusive We can design with Virtual
model, let's see first.” Everything was going as usual. Mr sharl
seemed very interested in
everything. Especially when Porsche and I took samples. line up
to check the materials and
details "As for the other side there will be various additional
options. Let's go and see" while I
walked to another table and was offering products. The corner
of my eye saw Venice playing
the gun down from the sofa. Then i went to pick up a test gun
and play with a cool face. “Mr.
Shawl, you can choose.” I reached for the gun out of Venice's
hand, but he picked it up.
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaa” When it started to sound, I picked up the phone that was
placed on the sofa. Show venice the picture of pete, but this
time he threw it away "Don't cry, baby," I gritted my teeth.
This bastard Venice tried to get out of my arms. But I tried to
hold on , He picked up a bullet and
Page 33 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
smeared it on the ground randomly. “No playing.” I looked at
him furiously and pulled out his
hand holding the bullet. Now then....
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aa he's crying ,Damn bastard!!!!
Porsche sees the situation so badly that it draws the attention of
Mr. Sharl all the way.
"WOWWW!!!!!" "Would you like a commuter car? Be quiet!!! I'll
go buy it for you." I shake him
back and forth. It's like he's listening to me. Venice has stopped
crying. squirm a little want me
drop him to the ground , It was the only moment that the
secretary brought snacks to serve.
“Huh… just right while looking at the contract. Have some
snacks with me.” I took the
secretary's tray. Come to serve Mr sharl as well. And thought
that Venice would probably crawl
all over the floor so I didn't care much because I saw it in the
corners of the eyes. "This is
delicious. It's chocolate in our company, try it out.” I took the
chocolate and handed it to Mr sharl
and thought to give the other to Venice to play with. And when
I turned around... “Woah, fuck
it!!!” As soon as I could @055od4 finish saying it, I jumped
from the sofa. When I turned around, I couldn't
Page 34 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
even see the shadow of Venice. I immediately discolored my
face. and the whole room was
silent. Mr sharl was about to ask where's venice who was in here
and just now he disappeared.
I'm not waiting for anyone to ask much. bowed his head to
apologize Mr. Sharl and walked out
of the room immediately. “Venice!” I called out to Venice in a
low voice, my eyes darting around.
"Venice," I opened the bathroom door. and keep walking "What
are you looking for, Mr Vegas?
"Did you see the child?" “I didn't see. Don't tell me venice is
gone.” The janitor put her hand over
her shock, before I raised her hand to stop it, telling her not to
flinch. "We're missing Venice!!!
Help me find it quickly!!!!" "You're dead" i Fall down the stairs
and sit there. Hurry, hurry!" And
the whole floor is busy! It was chaotic, panicking, and
tumultuous. "I'm dead!" “Venice!!!” before
it gets even more chaotic. I hurriedly opened the bathroom and
looked at the tables one at a
time, and opened the crates of the cabinets all messed up. Blame
me for causing chaos to the
whole company. The phone in my pants pocket rang until I
jumped up and I threw it. Please no,
please no, please no. I gnaws at myself with stress, not even
daring to look at the phone screen
Page 35 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
now to see who's calling
"What are you doing!!! Your mother will kill me!!!" I shook my
head until I was fussed before
taking a deep breath and closing my eyes. not looking at the
screen then i pick up (How are
you? Are you ok?) That's right, my heart fell into a stubble.
Ahem!! Try to sound normal , Vegas!
Grit your teeth a bit. "Hi, okay!! It's fine. Everything is fine.
(Turn on the camera! Let me see my
son)." I really want to jump off a building today. I want the
shotgun came to shoot me ,my hands
trembled, my fingers slowly moved to the camera icon and
pressed on to open it, with a face
that smiled like a monster. “Did you finish your errands?” (How
about venice....?" Pete look left,
look right "he's Outside Playing with the staff. "Oh, sound so
happy." Damn Vegas!!!! (Huh...
well...) "Let's go talk later, go to work first. Don't worry, I'm
very comfortable." I smiled, oblivious
to the fact that I forgot to say it was much more exaggerated
than usual (Sorry,, meung [informal way to say "man/bro"] you
looks tired, but in 5 minutes i'll arrive at the
company. go to see you and venice) "....." I widened my eyes
unconsciously. before adjusting
my smiling face (Why your face look like that, aren't you happy?)
"Happy. Hurry up." (Ok, see
Page 36 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
you. Bye.) As soon as the phone cuts off my, I'm gone as speed
of light, i'm weak, limp body like
a dying person, first suppress my fear and gather my strength
with courage. Run crazy all over
the floor. "VENICEEEEEE!!!!!!!!" You don't have to keep your
cool image. Forget about it now,
venice you ruining my image. Damn little bastard!!!! “Five
minutes, five minutes, Venice!!!!!!!!
Venice!!!" I give up and come back. Try to look in every place,
even the fire escape. while
looking at the clock i feel consciousness , my head was hazy, like
I couldn't see anything.
besides the way to heaven and hell I can't think of anything,
walk to the control room and look at
the CCTV, it's too far away, this shit company is obviously so
big!!! And then my five minutes
are about to run out. Along with the strength that almost
crawled along stairs on each floor Is it
good to countdown to life? In the remaining 5 seconds, I'd
rather walk with someone to die up
and haven't made a will yet sat down on the bottom stairs and
rested my head against the
railing in despair before someone's shoes appeared in front of
me.
Page 37 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
)Vegas office)
- "I'm back," said a clear voice with a smile appearing on his
face. "Shoo!!
You're going to sleep, go to sleep.” I was already feeding Venice
on the sofa. slap that ass too
"Wow...venice, did he fall asleep?" I confess that I couldn't clean
Venice in time. It was like
being hit by a missile ,All messed up, i just put milk in Venice
mouth just one step before Pete
came in. "I'm so tired. I'm sorry. Well, today you came to the
company. Thank you." Pete walked
over and sat next to me and hugged Venice and me loosely. “It's
okay, whatever you ask, I'll do
it"
"after the feeding is done, take a shower" "What's wrong with
Venice? Pete flicks into Venice He
saw Pete's smile, but he seemed to be more sleepy. His eyes
were half closed but not closing"
Knock knock "Welcome," said Pete, "Oh! Hello, Mr. Kinn." I
glanced at the person. that smiles
with kindness "Hey Vegas...I'm tired." I kept my mood as calm
as possible. “A little bit" "Um…
comb your hair a bit. Or if it's better to take a shower again" i
said to pete
"hey...vegas , so I think you'll be grateful for it"
He's Found Venice in the trash can.
Page 38 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
]flashback[
Whose child is this, kinn picked up from the trash can... After
hearing the sound of kinn, I
hurriedly picked up Venice from kinn to carry him in rush,
dusting as much as I could. I pull out
the gum stuck to his head. Fortunately, it's bald. It's not difficult
to unpack, otherwise it will
cause trouble again! Then I rushed into the room pretending to
be a milk feeder, dammit!! There
are a lot of toys to play. Why choose to play in the trash can.
You little bastard.
"brother, aren't you in a hurry to eat with Porsche?" I see that
we are not share the same
frequency during this period. Kinn in front of pete immediately
dropped. I gave him a slight
smile. It's a gentle to give you enough appreciation. "Um, im
go." "Thank you." I forgot to say. At
least have manners “I thank you too.” The second brother
turned around and smiled slightly.
Pete made a confused face, but he didn't ask much. He pulled
Venice into his arms and walked
to the bathroom. "I'll take a shower for Venice first".
Shooooooo!!!!
When Pete closed the door, I let out a sigh of relief as I lay flat.
Breaking down to the sofa, I'm
Page 39 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
almost there, i feel relieved!!!
When Pete finished taking a shower for Venice, he put the poor
boy to bed. Then the two of us
ordered lunch , Seeing that Pete will come back with me in the
evening it's good , The meeting
with porsche is over. we'll pick up Macau at the university, take
the opportunity to eat out.
Anyway, today is just a headache. go out to see the birds, look at
the view ,It would be nice to
see some new atmospheres, and Pete would also refreshed his
mind.
]President's room[
"How are you Vegas? I see that you are busy today.” Korn
greeted me as soon as I landed in
the chair. I forced a slight smile for the person in front of me,
trying to contain my emotions. As I
saw it, my eyes were @500od4 blocked until I could hardly bear
to look at it. Eyes of warmth, marks of
kindness very good gesture Aren't you ashamed of yourself?
"Did you forget to bring your mouth?” The bastard’s voice sat
beside his father. "Yeah, a little
Page 40 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
busy today," I said, looking behind me until I lost focus. "Not at
all. I saw employees running
around the whole company.” Ai Kim leaned over to sit in a
chair in a comfortable manner "I'm
sorry. Today I took Venice..." "It's okay. Venice is my grandson
The company looks lively.” I
shifted my head, slightly escaping, trying to be as normal as
possible. "Bring venice to me, it's
all over. No one can raise their grandchildren better than me.
This bastard, "instead of you" puts
the candy in his mouth in a chilling manner. "Nervous enough
to die," said the kim in a low
voice.
“Oh, that's right…Porsche learns to be a minor family…is that
good?” I suppressed all the
emotions inside for a moment as I slowly closed my eyes and
opened my eyes. I force my face
with smile “Porsche learns quickly. But he still have proble with
formal language, but now he has
evolved a lot. "That's what I'm trying to say," said kim with a
serious expression on his face. “I
saw that porsche is working too hard on purpose, including you
who try to teach him well, but
sometimes why dont take a break, see kinn, that you guys wake
up both late and wake up so
Page 41 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
early every day" I glanced at the youngest son sitting like a
golden boy before I turned around to
smile. give as well “Being a minor family isn't easy. It needs to
be a little more intense.” I spun.
The pen in his hand played quietly. “Only about the documents
that you have left. Don't have to
worry about other matters.” It's kim who said that his dark
sounds came out with a strong stare
at me. Huh! Let the fun begin This atmosphere is good. It's easy
to see the real deal. “It can't be
messed up, Brother. I've learned to be a minor family since
birth. what was the experience
What's good, what's wrong, what's right, I just want to point
out." Finishing, I slowly drank my
glass of water and put it down. “I understand that you are minor
family from birth. But Porsche is
not the same" I respect him more than anyone else, but he's
going to turn into a devil, following
his dad footsteps, his posture, his vision, his eyesight, and his
speech, all the same.
"Yes, that's right. I've always been in the minor family. When he
loses, he knows how to get up
and fight again, not like the dog that so desperate that he won't
fight until he's dead either.
Before taking a look at the youngest, the youngest who seem
eager tell the story, he is the most
Page 42 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
terrifying of the three brothers because Kim,Kimhan is a game
changer for korn.
"Can you guys stop staring at each other like you're going to kill
each other for a while? Let's
ask about Porsche. "Porsche is doing a good job, and it's over.
Let's go eat this evening," I
smiled at big brother innocence. That is innocuous, is the
person who supports the relationship,
is the person who cracks the whole family?
“Heh… being brothers and sisters must love each other.
Whatever happened, let it pass. If you
make a mistake, forgive each other. Use love as your dad taught.
It will get in the way, "Huh!
Let's go brother. Way to the game that I'm playing. Well, like I
put myself in. And here, I'm not a
pawn that can be easily dismissed. A game that plays with
feelings. The one that takes love to
guide When you leave each other, it will be intense and fun.
Let's go. Don't think that other
people can't see. There's no such thing as a bad thing to cover
up.
"yes" “Nothing, right? So today I'll excuse myself.” I pretended
to get up from the table. But korn
go up..... “Anyway, about the minor family, if you have anything
to offer, you can tell me about
Page 43 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
it.” “Dad!” said the vice-president angrily. “It will be great help.”
“Good, good… Brother, you are
fine.” I paused a bit. and nods in as an answer. "Sick!!!" instead i
said angrily. “Vegas, you love
Pete so much.” I stared at korn for a moment. "I'm sorry," I said
and walked out of the room.
When was this bastard Gonna leave this world I stopped by the
nearby bathroom to wash my
face and wash my eyes to get rid of my anxiety, worry and stress
away I do not want to admit
that He knows everyone's weaknesses, he knows all fears. But I
will go forward with the devil
inside me, i must face a devil with devil too, and that's me i'm
the real devil! “Hi.” I lifted my head
from staring at the sink for a long time. saw the picture of the
main family standing upright on
the wall I looked at it through the mirror. and stretched out a
smile thin "I'm a little tired lately..." I
finished my sentence and walked out. It's fun to be in this
company. I really like playing things
like this. In addition to measuring the flair also measure the
prediction who will stay, who will
go , How is the game master designed his game today? And who
owns A real game for sure.....
Page 44 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 3
"Gettung hurt"
Page 45 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
]PETE POV[
“Pete... Pete... Pete!” I was startled from the reverie I had let my
mind wander. Before turning to
look at Arm, a dear friend who happened to meet at the hospital
today. Needless to say, he
knew that Why did i come... "You must have come to heal your
injury with Dr. Top...Well" arm
biting his lips "Sigh...I feel pity for Dr. Top." "Are you okay?” I
reached out to take the coffee cup
that Arm pressed to me before I grabbed the coffee cup and
pulled my hand back. Arm quickly
grabbed my wrist and grabbed my black cardigan sleeve. “Again,
Pete?” A bruise on my wrist. It
must be clear or sized. It's too big until the arm sees it. "Eee....I
did it myself." I pulled my hand
back and rubbed my arm. Arm sighed he came out with
dissatisfaction “pete i know you like
vegas but causing this pain, are you really, really happy Pete?”
Arm sat down next to me and
bullshit out of his style who always concern me when we meet
together “I said I did it myself.” I
picked up the coffee cup and drank it. It was as if he didn't pay
attention to his friend's. “I'm not
going to ask this morning but every time we meet. Why does the
wound on your body keep
Page 46 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
increasing?" I have keep looking at my phone and Arm turned
to look at me with a worried
expression on his face. The moment as if he want me to answer
that moment i can't swallow the
coffee in my throat, and suddenly Doctor Top walked out of the
examination room. "Pete..." I
hurriedly walked up to Dr. TOP who handed me two bags of
pills. “Is the medicine the same?” I
opened the bag. "I've talked to Dr. Pek. Next time, if possible,
persuade Macau to come to with
you" Dr. Top said, giving me a faint smile, "As for Vegas...if he
really won't come, try to get him
to take his pills on time." “Yes.” I nodded in response, both
Vegas and Macau have never been
received the medicine There was only me and Dr. Top who
came to pick up medicine to the
psychiatric department. Dr. Top was a surgeon. but
recommends Dr. Pek, his senior who
Specialized in psychiatry Dr. Top is a very kind person, and he
probably loves me like a real
younger brother, because the look in his eyes when he looks at
me, he knows that he is really
worried. Then I'll be right back".
I Raise my hand to pay respect to Dr. Top. Then wave goodbye
to Arm which pointed with a
Page 47 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
hand as a sign asking me to go. “Pete…” before I turned around
and left the psychiatric
department. Doctor Top called me first. “Relax for a while.
Venice is naughty. This, I gave Pete
vitamins to nourish." Dr. Top handed me a jar of vitamin pills.
which I smiled widely. "Thank
you," I thanked again before walking out of the hospital. and
drove home in despair I realized
that during this time I was very stressed and my stress
accumulated. The environment, the
people, the emotions, everything as if it was only me. I became
anxious. Totally paranoid
without even realizing that it started since when I drove and
parked my car in front of my house.
Surrounded by bodyguards, but the atmosphere is not the same.
All the bodyguards were
members of the main family, who kept their eyes on the Vegas
and Macau Without any privacy,
all the minor family bodyguard almost entirely were kept by
major family vice presidents or they
fled together, Left only the idiot that I requested , i just need
someone that makes me feel when
I come into the house. It wasn't because I wasn't familiar with
the familiar faces of the
bodyguards sent by the main family, not because I was afraid of
being uncomfortable. But I'm afraid macau ,venice and vegas
will feel like prisoners, i dont want them to feel bad , feel bad
Page 48 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
because what they've already been through. I was very afraid of
what they would be. I didn't
know I would protect the two people i love Including Venice
for how long? Or will there be a day
when the main family wants to get rid of These two brothers, I
really don't know what I should
do. “Pete Pete, I ordered a pizza today.” I walked into the house
and saw Macau playing on the
phone and making a greet me, smiling as usual. “Yes, do you
have homework today?” I went to
hug Macau, which was already open his hand to receive my hug.
I smiled faintly at Macau, who
now i love like a real brother ,he's not a bad boy he just wants
love and cares, “Venice?” I see
him lying there watching over. Macau raised his head from
ordering pizza to tell me he ordered
cheeseballs too, just in case Venice want" I patted Macau's head
affectionately. even the
atmosphere How happy it would be when the four of us were
together, but looking around the
house, it was awkward to see the people watching us. "Then I'll
go up and see Vegas first," I
told Macau, who smiled, and I walked up to the room. and
prepare to smile broadly at my lover
that today he had appointments to meet with his client and
working hard again as usual “Ve”.…
Page 49 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
As soon as I opened the door, my smile slowly faded away
"What!!!" I hurriedly rushed over to grab the arm of my lover
who was about to smash the glass
cabinet in my office. “Get off me!!!!” I held Vegas tightly in my
arms. until his fierce eyes turned
towards me. and pushed me hard “What happened!!!” I ran into
Vegas to stop all his actions.
belongings in the room scattered all over the floor Vegas resists
me to the extreme And the
rampage never stops “Shit head!” Vegas shouted loudly. while
grabbing my head like I'm going
crazy Let me out!!” He tried to push me away too. "I fucking
hate him!!!" Vegas was still
unconscious. sweep everything in front of him until falling the
miniature on his desk, even a
computer “Don't do this! Don't do it! Set your mind to Vegas!!!
Stay calm!” I tried to embrace
Vegas. from behind and called upon him to come to his senses
as soon as possible. "He's a is
liar! I hate dad!!! He's liar!!!" I don't know who he's talking
about. but i know he hate his dad. "It
blames me for everything that made my life with Macau like
this" I get it. Vegas is trying to be
happy, but deep in his heart it's like he's being held as captive by
main family , when he should
Page 50 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
be released and free but had to endure to work for the main
family I know it must be hard he
has to made up a fake smile to pay respect to the person who
kills his father every time.
Vegas, I beg you... i promise, I promise I'll make you free.
"Vegas, stay calm, I'm here, I'm here,
Vegas!" I cried, hugging Vegas tightly from behind. "…….I hate
dad!..." Vegas calmed down a
bit. His voice trembled like an angry man. "It's okay, I'm here,
Vegas." I hugged him tightly, with
all the fear, care, anxiety, exhaustion and love I had. Vegas took
my hand off slowly and turned
to face me. The eyes are still very, very aggressive, but this is the
Vegas I know very well. “So
what will you have for me? When I hurt…..” Before Vegas had
finished speaking, I hurried up. “I
welcome all the pain. If it makes you better….” Vegas twitched
a slight smile before grabbing
me, turning my back, and pressing my body against the desk.
"Like that..." Vegas squeezed the
back of my head tightly. The other hand held my pants and
underwear down to my knees. I
knew what was going to happen. no comforts, no words of love,
as always. Vegas in demonic
form appeared to me again, but it's ok, it's fine, just to ease his
pain, that's all. I was delighted.
Page 51 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Vegas touched my legs apart before using my own saliva. The
sign circles down to rear channel
It wasn't long before I set up. The hardened core pointed at my
entrance with the plug in full force without mercy I bit my lip
firmly, patiently, and didn't even want to
resist. No matter how broken my feelings right now Anguish
permeated every part of his body. I
felt like I was slowly scorching, burning. Vegas moved his hips
in and out with all his might. until
the table where I lay upside down is backed down until it almost
collapses. “Ah… um…” Vegas
slammed in with an unrelenting force, and my face was in pain.
But I tried to grit my teeth in
silence before Vegas grabbed both of my arms. Let the figure
float above the table. and kisses
all over his back "Ummm..." I tried to hold back the sound of
pain as Vegas buried his fangs.
Periodically, Vegas core that was touching inside of me worked
relentlessly. The rhythm
became faster and more frequent, and a bruise hit the spine.
until I suppressed my voice not
many times "Ah... Vegas!!" "Do you like that! Aww!" Vegas
approached until my lower back was
numb to pain. The sound of gasping for breath and the screams
of Vegas rang out throughout
the room. as if venting Everything in my heart came out until
the end.
Page 52 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Ah….hmmm….Good!...Good job baby.” Vegas pulled my arm
and held my body close to me.
He grew more and whispered into his ear in a cold voice. before
snuggling up to the nook of my
neck and licking my ears until I had goosebumps all over my
body. vegas hips move
I slammed into it and dropped my body against the desk again,
sweating all over my body, with
the quick breath I looked like I was about to suffocate. Vegas
picked up a cigarette and lit it up.
Smoke drifted throughout my sensitive area. The more nicotine
enters the body Vegas moved
his hips wildly. until my legs were trembling, I could hardly
stand "Ah......Pete.....so
good....Pete...... Vegas calling my name Whatever was in his
mind it have softened him a lot
now. As the cigarettes ran out, Vegas twitched, twitching, before
releasing into my body. until I
felt gooey “Done…” Vegas said in a breathless voice. and
swiping the axis of the body and
slowly take it out. “It's better, isn't it?” I pushed myself up and
pulled my pants up and put them
on. Vegas nodded in agreement before my legs were exhausted
and slumped to the ground.
make my hands support the body itself, but was not able to find
a place to hold in time i
Page 53 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Accidentally brushed the glass ashtray onto the floor. Scattered
until there was a loud noise.
"Ow!" And with my carelessness Causing my feet to cut through
the glass. "Seriously..!!" Vegas
who was relaxing his mood stopped! The gaze in his eyes began
to change. furious again
Vegas crouched down next to me, before touching the gushing
blood with his finger, he looked
at it in shock, alternating with me
“Vegas... It's alright, Vegas... Calm down!” Vegas seemed to
falter again, and I hurriedly
grabbed him tightly. "Blood.....gunshot....blood.....No!!!! Nol!!!"
Vegas shouted loudly, and I knew
right away that Vegas wouldn't be able to stop this time. I
quickly let go of Vegas. Go pick up the
discarded medicine bag. in front of the door “It not
happened!!!” Vegas shook his head again.
shouted out loud with madness before I brought the syringe.
injected into his throat and end all
like within today "No" Vegas sank to the ground, and I slowly
held him in my embrace. he held it
tight "It's okay Vegas...it's okay." Vegas slowly closed his eyes in
my embrace. I breathed a sigh
of relief. I don't want to do this at all. I don't want to use this
method at all. Sorry Vegas... today's
pain it's gone, It's gone It's okay... "Bang! Bang! Bang"
Page 54 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Mr pete!!!!! It's bad!!! Macau..... it's bad!!!!" I can't sit still. Before
vegas became distracted
again, i hurriedly supported him to sleep on the sofa. before
running out of the room "What
happened with Macau"!?
“Macau cuts his wrist.” The end of the sentence of the
bodyguard, I was almost unconscious.
Quickly go to the Macau room. It didn't take long for the all
bodyguard to come , My heart was
beating until it almost exploded. I ran to the bodyguard to come
come inside and lift Macau up
and picked it up. We run down the house to the car as fast as
possible. "Pete" I meet the
bodyguard downstairs with the same shocked expression. "I'll
give Venice to you, take care of
him." The bodyguard nodded. I hurriedly carried Macau to the
back seat. The bodyguards sent
him to the hospital as soon as possible. “Macau……i'm are
here….macau, don’t worry. I'm
here.” I put a bloody cloth on his wrist and tried to call Macau
for his consciousness all the time.
"Don't worry...macau...."
Page 55 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Page 56 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 4:
“Emptiness”
]Vegas Pov[
I woke up with a slight dizziness. a feeling of emptiness as if
there was nothing Whatever is
stuck in even the slightest bit of thought, it is relieved, like being
in the midst of Natural fresh air
surrounds me. I moved slightly and felt that my left arm is
heavy... I paused, my body staring at
the cause that made me not dare to move. Pete lay curled up in
my arms. with Venice lying on
the other side with a fake cork in its mouth I reached out to pull
Venice's handle off and place it
on the head of the bed before moving my hand, slowly cradling
my lover's face and running my
hand over his cheek lovingly. When I was asleep, just looking at
him and seeing his face made
me feel at ease. like the embodiment of happiness in my life
Gathered at him until it was all
gone. Pete didn't seem as cheerful as before. Rarely talk
fancifully like the first time, but one
Page 57 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
thing that remains is probably a wide smile. Like the sun and a
light that shines through my
heart Pete must have been tired lately. Venice is crashing. Where
is Macau? Where is he? Pete
is no longer a bodyguard. But I felt deep down that his
bodyguard instincts were still there He
tried to protect our family. Try to be a healer for every life in
this house to be happy. Today's
Pete was no different from the first day I met. because warm
heart his firmness and honesty are
always visible to me... "Ugh..." Pete twisted a little lazy and
slowly opened his eyes to look at my
face. "You're awake?" I called out to him before leaning down to
press my familiar lips lightly.
Pete took me back once. before turning to look at Venice,
spread out on the side, and gently
covering it with a blanket "Wearing a turtleneck, isn't it hot to
sleep?" I picked up the air
conditioner remote control to adjust the temperature a little.
Pete was wearing a turtleneck
lately. wear long sleeve shirts. “No, ah.... are you hungry?” Pete
slowly pushed himself up. and
pick up the phone to see it. “I'll go down and wave the pizza for
you. Yesterday Macau ordered
it. “Hmmm? Yesterday?" I furrowed my brows tightly. Pick up
my phone and look at the time and
Page 58 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
date. Damn! It's 2:00 p.m. on May 2nd. So, "Did I sleep for a
full day?" Pete was silent for a
moment before nodding. “You haven't eaten anything since
yesterday. I'll go prepare some food
for you.” When I thought back, why was it so clear in my head?
I can hardly remember
yesterday. I don't know yet
repeatedly, when did I come home and lie down on my bed?
Why do I have other missing
memories? "I'm very tired" i back to sleep. "The company must
be very busy.” Pete poured a
glass of water. then hand it to me and went to carry Venice put
him next to the bed. "Yeah...but I
don't remember anything." “That's it! It's not too late for your
brain to deteriorate. I told you not to
stress too much about work.” Pete always said this every time I
woke up feeling so empty. "So
don't you see Kinn? He set up a lot more than before and look
stressed. Be careful that your
face will get old too." I smiled and pulled the glass of water in
my hand to drink some. Is that
so?...because I'm too stressed about work?... I try to recall
yesterday's events. Before the
picture comes to the end in my head, I wake up early to go to
work as usual. During the day, I
walk down to eat under the building. Porsche....is that Porsche?
When I started meeting with
Page 59 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Porsche to a customer. Everything seemed normal after that, in
the evening... Suddenly, a
certain memory came back to me
)flashback one day before(
"People like you deserve more death than your father…” A
hoarse voice rang out. The person
conditions look physically exhausted, almost unable to maintain
balance, but there are a rope
was tied behind his back and attached to the back of the chair.
not to fall and fold under the
force of gravity. The tall figure stretched out a smile, the corners
of his mouth slowly rising. a
sharp eyes staring at him from a small figure with such pity that
dared to mouth without a single
word to convey his own figure now. “If you were more calm
about your words. I'll probably
consider the matter...." A deep voice said slowly, his voice cold
as far as the heart. It made the
listeners goosebumps and almost stopped breathing. with the
rhythm of sentences that are very
sedated but concealed with many horrors "Don't!...Don't do
anything to him. He doesn't know”.
The listener who had been tortured for several days hurriedly.
Interrupted immediately knowing
Page 60 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
what the sentence meant. "Why did you say I shouldn't even get
rid of it because you know
something about the mouth my father and the main family?”
The tall figure calmly stood and
looked at the person in front of him. But I can't see anything
from you. The end of the sound, the
barrel of the gun was pointed at the person's forehead. "D...
Wait"!...
"I don't have time to quarrel with you...wasting time." The tall
figure pulled the trigger, ready to
shoot. "...mr...you promise me...promise what I ask
for....promise...I'll tell you everything".
"Huh... People like you have no right to bargain"!!!
“Ve”…
"Bang"!!!!!!
"Vegas!” I was jumped out of my reverie by Pete's voice. That
the only think i can remember
and the events after that, no matter how much I try to recall , I
can't really remember “Yes…” I
responded to Pete. “What you can't remember means you don't
want to remember. You don't
need to care about it... look at this frowning eyebrows, not
handsome!! Go get some Botox
injections. Your forehead is starting to wrinkle.” Pete sat next to
me. Then leaned forward while
Page 61 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
gently massaging the head of the eyebrows with his hand. "really
? I'm not handsome
anymore..." I grabbed my lover's hand. "If I'm so stressed that
my face is old and my hair is
gray, will you leave me?" “Leave!” Pete said in a harsh tone, that
was an answer I wasn't very
happy with, causing me to immediately get angry at him
“The leave it to the young lady instead of you!" Pete came out
smiling, that was still an answer
that I was not satisfied with. "I asked if you would leave me....."
I asked the same sentence.
"Leave..." pete still answered with a cheerful face. “Because?” I
asked him back, and my
emotions began to heat up. “Because I want to have a
handsome, cool boyfriend when I'm with
him and I feel proud. And the villagers will start Gossiping
behind my back, how can with that
face you have such a handsome boyfriend...,isn't that good?”
Pete replied annoyingly, making
me smile. "Why, didn't you like men at first?" "I've stopped
thinking about sex since living with
you. I've never been serious about this at all. Which gender to
love"
“Then why didn't you have a boyfriend before?” “Well, if you
know that i'm taken, then it's no fun
Page 62 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
like this. I've been doing it since kindergarten" I stuck my
forehead to Pete's forehead with all my
strength, punishing him for constantly annoying "Good mouth"
“It hurts.” He lightly rubbed his forehead and sighed heavily,
“I'm not going to leave you
anywhere. But you have to take care of yourself. It's not because
I care about your face or your
body, I want you to be healthy both physically and mentally." I
smiled at the satisfactory answer.
before bent its head down and touched its forehead once “If
you smile at me like this every day I
can't remember any suffering anymore." Pete paused for a
moment. one before smiling broadly
at me Then pull my body into a tight hug "If a smile helps you
I'll smile every time, Vegas." The
two of us tightened. They hugged each other tightly as if they
were afraid each other would
disappear. “Er!” Pete suddenly pushed himself away and
remembered something. “Smile... you
shouldn't be shocked. Then there's no need to be in a hurry
because everything is normal”.
When pete opened a sentence like this, I was not feeling well.
Try to make eye contact with him
to say the next sentence. “Yesterday Macau cut his wrist. I'll take
him to the hospital in time".
Page 63 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Hearing that sentence, my body was numb and began to panic
until I couldn't do anything.
“What did you say... then take me to hospital right now?” I
immediately got up from the bed.
“Calm down, Vegas...Calm down.” Pete tried to comfort me.
“Macau is at home
last night, when the macau wake up, he asked to returned home.
The doctor saw that it was not
serious, so he had Nop watch him in the bedroom. As soon as
Pete finished his sentence, I
hurriedly walked out of the room. rushed to the room of my
brother immediately With Pete
following closely behind me, when I opened the door, the man
sitting on the sofa startled
violently. get up and bow to me. “Hey....” When I saw Macau
eating porridge on the bed, The
eyes look bright even his wrist wrapped with gauze. I
immediately let out a sigh of relief. “Why
did you do this…” I walked over to sit beside the bed and asked
Macau, my voice shaking. “I'm
fine.” Macau lowered his head slightly. It's like he didn't dare to
face me. “Why are you doing
this, why are you doing this?” I yelled. To be honest this is not
the first time Macau do this. I
know that my younger brother has depression. and I understand
that We shouldn't question the
Page 64 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
reason why he did it. Because the more we forced him it will
affect him and traumatize him, but
Macau, he's the brother I love, he try to commit suicide. No... he
can't leave me Absolutely no.
Macau glanced at Pete asking for help. “Vegas…Macau is better
now.” Pete reached out and
gently squeezed my shoulder
“Then why did you do that?!” I accidentally made a loud noise
that made Macau startled and
grabbed Pete arm tightly. "He stressed about school.... Entering
a new university, meeting a
new society, he may need to adjust himself, please understand,"
Pete calmly said with his eyes
ready to drop tears. I tried to suppress all emotions, took a deep
breath, in my head tried to
think that Macau was fine. "Don't do this again...I love you so
much. I'm always by your side,
here, we are family, you don't have to be afraid...just don't leave
me..." I said, my voice
trembling until Macau let go of Pete's hand and grabbed my
hand. I'm flooded with tears that fills
the socket “I'm sorry, hia (brother).... I won't do it again.” I
pulled Macau into a tight hug, and
Pete gave me and Macau a faint smile. Thank you that my
brother is still alive. thank you
Page 65 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
whatever Made pete always by my side at times like this. Thank
you. Thank you that everyone hasn't left me. Really thank you. I
embraced Macau for a long time. He also cried until he threw
himself.l in my embrace. I lightly pulled away and slid the bowl
of porridge in front of him. “Eat a
lot ... or do you want anything else? ... I'll find everything for
you.” Macau held the spoon with
tears running down his face. “There is nothing to be afraid of.
So I want to tell you, I just want
one thing. "don't you even dare to leave me..." I held out my
hand to rub Macau's head with
affection. The love that dad never gave , The tenderness that
neither of us have ever received
since we were born. A happiness.
On the day that we have each other that we will always filled
with happiness and smile. I'm
going to give Macau Pete, and Venice, everything... "knock
knock" “Come in!” Pete shouted
back. "Khun Pete....Grandpa and Grandma have arrived." A
bodyguard walked in. He say it
before bowing head and walking away. "Pete... your
grandparents from Chumphon?" I turned to
ask Pete. “Um, i'll let them on the plane. They misses venice
And would like to know Macau as
well, so that the atmosphere in the house will not be stressful,
right?” Pete gave me a big smile.
Page 66 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
which I smirked. Ta Noi and Grandma Jui visited our house for
the first time...haha, not really
stressful! But it will be messy, of course!!! Keep fighting Macau,
they will give you the position of
their favorite nephew
Page 67 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
:Chapter 5
"Keep You Sane“
]PETE Pov[
- ]FlashBack[]Hospital[
"When Pete and Vegas had a fight. The sound of things
scattered, Mr. Macau hurriedly ran up
and stood in front of the room and cried. Then he ran into his
own room, we didn't know what to
do, so we ran after." Nop said. "We broke down the door...."
“Why…why Macau, why?” Macau
wrist was bandaged and the line was stretched. Now macau has
exhaustion due to loss of blood
Even though he is safe but in my heart I still feel bad, so bad
that I don't even know how to
describe it. “Don't question it Pete....Don't ask why he want to
die. he is not weak he did not fight
Because maybe Macau has thought well that this is the solution
of that. He just might want to
free himself....we just be supportive, be by his side, try to let him
know what life might be. It's
worth more than when he left." Dr. Top rubbed my back and
gently comforted me. “Ugh...he has
to live. Without him, how would Vegas live? Then I will endure
such regret. How….Macau is
Page 68 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
very valuable to me, Vegas and Venice.” I squealed. come out
with difficulty The anguish that I
was numb or addicted to was completely different from the
torment I was about to lose right
now. “Macau feel like… he is still with an dad who keeps hitting
and hitting him. In the house
there is only quarrel every day It's no surprise that he's ingrained.
when meeting or hearing
someone He loves and both of them having to fight. He's
probably scared of losing both Vegas
and Pete. Macau is not someone who opens up to anyone easily.
Pete asked him to raise
Venice, with him willing to open up this much. It shows that
Pete is very important to him...." Dr
Top explain. "Yes...I will do anything. I won't leave the two of
them anywhere. no matter what" I
looked up at with tears in my eyes. “Come, I'll heal your
wounds.” Dr. Top moved the chair and
sat next to me, taking out a tube of medicine and holding my
hand lightly, then slowly smeared
the medicine on my wrist, arm, and neck area for me slowly. and
squeeze “Pete you has to take
care of yourself too. Take the vitamins I gave you..." “Phi Pete”
Dr. Top hasn't finished speaking
yet Macau called my name slowly. I let go of the doctor and
immediately got up to see Macau.
Page 69 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
"Macau...huh" I buried my face down and hugged Macau,
relieved that he had regained
consciousness. “I want to go home…” Macau said in a hoarse
voice. “Are you hungry?” I let go
of myself. caressing Macau's face with affection “I want to go
home…” Macau rolled his eyes,
tears welling up in his eyes. "Okay... let's go back and eat pizza at
home." I gave a small smile
to Macau who nodded. Picked up and popped into my hug
again.
- ]current[ "Mother god, the building is so tall. where they live together,
thousands and thousands miles,
the heat is excruciatingly hot, "I slip out of my tongue!" no
Trees So how can you live here? My
grandpa chirping sound made the smile on his face even more
obvious. "Grandpa" I went to hug
Grandpa with longing for her embrace. don't know where they
showed up "How are you so
fussy?" Grandpa Noi hurriedly pulled away
Page 70 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
"Hey, is that a bastard Pete? I come running like a child, I
cuddle up like a child My
grandmother looked at my face with nostalgia as well. But her
mouth says. "Seeing you I'm
glad." Grandma Jui pulled my face in and kissed both big
cheeks. "Eyes" I reached out and
touched the eyes. i walk around , she hold my arm loosely, greet
other bodyguards like a
nephew. Even though it didn't show much, i know how happy
they were to see me.
"Hello," Vegas greeted Grandpa Noi and Grandma Jui. “what's
your name, Lao, Wee, Wee, hey!
What is your husband's name?" "Vegas," Vegas responded to
me, smiling with his eyes. "Yes!
Vegas, and the house in the gorgeous it's is huge and thick.
Haha. Let's just walk until death.
The old is tired of calves and legs are tired. "Oh Vegas! This
house so big huh. bodyguards walk
around. Aren't you guys tired? Your face doesn't welcome guests
at all” Grandma Jui, when she
stepped on the old house of the minor family. and then explored
here and there.
"I'll help you carry things." Vegas helped my grandparents carry
the things that grandma brought
with them from Chumphon. There were bags, boxes, suitcases
all over the place. “So, why did
Page 71 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
you Bring a lot of stuff, Grandma? "Why do you bring it
yourself? Not someone to hold it for
you?" Vegas asked, looking annoyed. "Hey, what's the trouble?"
Grandpa ask. all the good
stuff. be careful. Hold it yourself There are only good things in
here, I'm afraid that you won't be
careful" I began to notice the peculiarity, the smell coming from
the suitcase, so I did not delay.
hurriedly pulled the extremely heavy bag and spread it on the
middle of the floor It's not that I'm
complaining about it... “Damn it! Holy shit The weight does not
exceed the scale machine. "What
did you bring? Doesn't it exceed the weight of the aircraft? "This
is not all. I had the post office
deliver the rest. Oh, my! I just ran to death in the airport. it's
forbidden. Haha. The wind almost
caught my waist and head” "This is not over yet. The post office
will send it again soon." we will
buy more weight, it will be full "Pickled!!! Shrimp paste!!!” I
cried out as soon as the luggage was
zipped open I almost fainted. Can my grandma not be like this?
He let me carry it on the plane.
It's a merit. "And all of your favorite things,pete"
"What kind of idiot is that? Take it all and destroy it? , What is
this, phrao? Did the hair fall
apart? I grabbed my eye bag and opened it.
Page 72 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
"I just laughed and died. Follow me." Sigh. "I almost died
climbing." "I'm better at climbing than
Kung Lao." "I'm afraid here." Let's eat.
Your grandfather is afraid that we can't cant in this place, he is
afraid that Bangkok will not have
food. I look at everything my grandmother sent me in shock.
until Vegas falls out of laughter
"What kind of tea?" I turn to eyes on it. “Put your stuff away…”
Vegas said. “Bring some water
for Grandpa and Grandma too. Vegas turned to order
bodyguards. who bowed his head "Wow...
you needs to let go to cut the coconut to eat. Go, go, stand still
or that's it! go! Well, Pete go and
help your grandpa. I want to eat now." I'm tired of walking. I
want to cry But when Grandma Jui
decree and push back Make me and Granpa Noi help each
other. Drag the bag of coconuts into
the kitchen. In the meantime, my grandfather followed
Grandma's orders without hesitation,
looking for a knife, a chair, and a position to break the coconut
until the cook Help all the chaos.
Seeing this opportunity, i walked out to look at Vegas with
Grandma jui who sat on the sofa in
the living room. “I'm fine, my child. big house A lot of people,"
Grandma jui said in the southern
Page 73 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
language that stuck to the copper. “Yes,” said Vegas, smiling.
“Pete called Grandma from the
island.. You think there's something going on...but nothing,
right?" Grandma jui asked Vegas,
narrowing her eyes. “Pete must have missed Grandma. He was
tired. Venice was growing up.
Macau has just entered college." “Okay, let's support each other.
Pete looks strong, when he
asks about it, he likes to answer that it's okay, but Grandma
looks, it must be tired like you said,
if you were together. If there are conflicts with each other, im
sure you both can pass it by, my
son. help each other earn a living. Don't fight often." I was
standing there watching, but I heard
every word Grandma said. I accidentally sighed. My worries
were read through Grandma jui
eyes until they were completely withdrawn. At least if my
grandparents came to stay at this time,
the house should be more enjoyable.
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa”!!!!!
Then my son's familiar cries echoed that almost automatically
made me step away. It's good
that Nop comes bring it to Vegas. set a stance to defend Venice
without looking at him like
Page 74 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
every time
"Just woke up, Mr. Vegas.." I also want the father and son to be
very close as well, wanting to
know if he can take good care of Venice when I'm not here. and
agree with the things I once
said to myself that what Vegas shows that he don't like Venice is
not true. “Then, venice, come
and greet your great-grandfather with a loud voice" Grandma jui
tried to hold Venice's arm, but
Venice was not familiar with her face. and dislikes strangers
hurriedly opened his mouth and
hugged Vegas tightly You probably can't remember Grandma jui
when you met her on the
island. “Are you having a nightmare?” Vegas asked Venice.
Vegas always speaks English with
Venice on a regular basis "Where's dad......hey? Calling for dad?
Pete.....Pete hey.....where's
dad! , dad in the kitchen. Come on, come on." Grandma Jai
pulled Venice from Vegas to sit on
her lap and console him. Which makes Venice...
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
”
He writhed his body almost to the floor. “You worst nightmare
has come true!” Vegas cursed
Page 75 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
softly. "Orange juice, Mr. Venice." the housekeeper, brought a
bottle of orange juice to me. With
a slight smile, I sighed and walked towards Venice
“Pa.....Pa.” Seeing me, Venice called me plainly and opened her
arms. at me fast “Come on,” I
leaned over and held Venice, which clung to me tightly as if he
had just passed through fear
And shocked. Venice stopped crying. frown and walked the
other way uncaringly Behave like
his father, and there's nothing wrong with it. “Would you like to
drink orange juice ?” Vegas,
seeing Venice look like that and ignoring my grandmother like
that, it must have felt considerate.
So I took the bottle of orange juice that I was holding and
brought it to lure Venice into a better
mood. “Huh?” Grandma jui suddenly exclaimed. “Yes?” I asked
my grandmother, bewildered.
But meanwhile, Venice and Vegas were at odds with each other.
"Orange juice?" “Huh”???
Grandma jui spoke again. Vegas and I are still. “What is it
Grandma?” I asked. “Well, the little
bastard bites and calls me chug, I'm sitting here"
This is chaotic, more than before, we're dead. “Orange juice
means orange juice, not curse to
called grandma,” I quickly explained. "Ah.... You're good at
talking. It's appropriate that you send
Page 76 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
him to study." "Oh i'll do it tomorrow" "Let's eat together with
shrimp and rice now" "Oh....you're
smart That's right for me to send you to school. Come on, I'll
prepare dinner for you this
evening." Grandma Jui got up from the sofa and turned left and
right. “Make it non-spicy too,” I
shouted to Grandma to repeat. Because Vegas and Macau It's
probably not possible to eat my
grandmother's cooking, which is as spicy as southern curry
paste. “Oh, I know... and where is
grandpa going? The house is huge. "Oh, where are you? Little
eyes" What a big and big house!
Little eyes, little eyes, where are you? (Grandma jui playing with
venice) venice start crying
again "It's okay, that's your great-grandma. Let's go and wait for
your great-grandma cooking." I
looked at Venice and smacked both cheeks in a huge blow. Until
the Vegas looked in my eyes
“Where's mine?” on the side of its cheek was a great smell I am
not embarrassed doing it now
though. I kiss Vegas cheeks.
Bodyguards walking around the house and show love like this
Because I don't care about
anyone's eyes except my family and my loved ones.
“Pa…P…Pa...Waaaa”, of course, when I
Page 77 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
did that, Venice wasn't happy, so I pulled my head off Vegas
and calm venice down.
“Wowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww”!!!!!!!
Yes! Venice, like Vegas, he doesn't like vegas steals love from
him. don't let anyone touch me
and two of them will get annoyed and they start fighting,it has
been put together since the first
time until today. "Ohhh!!! Venice! Let me go!!!" “Venice, don't
do this to me, it's a sin!!!” I tried to
help unwrap that little hand too. "I swear I'm older than this and
I'll sharpen my wand. Wait,
Venice!!" I hurriedly grabbed Vegas and Venice apart The two
of them only get along when they
meet strangers, damn it! My life!!! Before all the chaos had
calmed down, the noise had started
again... “Ah! Pete, where are you? Come here!!! "Pete!!! You
come here!!! I won't tolerate it"
Grandma jui voice called me. So I hurriedly put on my dog gear
and carried Venice. in a hurry
followed by Vegas "what happened"
“I was just a little late yesterday. I let her take my bag and collect
this. she curses me. Comes
out. You come out. What do you want to do with me? I say, say
it, what will you do?” I looked at
the housekeeper named Joy. Being a subordinate of Aunt Cat
who stood and shook her head
Page 78 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and refused. “Never mind, Pete.” “Are you coming? You cursed
woman, you heard this. Or even
if I say I'm a sucker, who is the one who dares to make me go
crazy? Koh Koon, Kuon is the
second largest sub-district Administrative Organization. Oh...
when you saw I came from the
countryside. But my son is your master, making you jealous
pretending to say that I'm telling
you straight away that it's the same person. Fight your
housemaid, Pete." "In Koh Chumphon,
Ku Yai is second only to the Subdistrict Administrative
Organization. Hmmm....see me from the
country and Scold me up. You're playing with the wrong
person." "Not training to teach housemaid, huh, Pete!!" "And
what did Joy say?” “Yes, mam i'm sorry but Mr. Vegas told me
to
speak Thai and English words. So Mr. Macau and Mr. Venice
can absorb it. Joy is trying to do
it.” Joy bowed his head thoughtfully. "this! It insults pete, the
housemaid , you let it come and
pluck me, It's insulting me. It's insulting you. I'm so gray. How
can you let the housemaid come
and pluck me"?
"Grandma, you're so gray. So let the housemaid come to pluck
your gray hair?” I sighed loudly,
oh my! Did you find this as insult? "It's not Grandma, it's an
English word,” I quickly explained, to
Page 79 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
which Vegas stood with his arms crossed. His body leaned
against the wall watching us in the
back. "Ah! make that woman go away, out of my sight, I'm
going to fuck you, put the bag"
grandma jui's faces joy "It's a polite term meaning Yes, ma'am,
and grandma.." I grumbled. I felt
a migraine. I was about to go up and wait. "Hey, Come on, drop
it, drop it, drop it, wait, wait, I'll
slap your eyes off first" grandma Jui then disappeared into the
kitchen. feels like my blood
vessels going to burst Wow!!! "At least it's more fun at home.
Guarantee that Macau will be
shocked." Vegas Encourage me before he smiles and walks
away. This is a mess. Damn it!!!
dinner table
Today's dinner table was created with southern food. which are
both spicy and non-spicy I was
quite sensual and longed for this taste for so long that I
completely forgot about my suffering.
The table was lined with my favorite things. And then there are
fried pork. Fried chicken
provided for Vegas, Macau, Venice to sucking, also unseasoned
fried chicken. “Come, let's sit
Page 80 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and eat together. Where are you going to walk? The table is big.
Come and sit and eat
together.” No matter which bodyguards walked past the table,
Grandma jui called too. The
bronze lingo came to almost everyone at the table. But will
anyone dare? “Grandma, there's the
bodyguard's dining room. He doesn't eat with us," I hurriedly
told Grandma. "Hard-minded, huge
and wide table like this, just Calling them to eat together, what
the hell is that? A lot of people
are having fun. Why are you buying a table for this long just for
few people eating? Called them
to sit and eat together. A lot of people. It's more fun." Why you
guys buy a long table if we only
have a few people to eat!" Grandma jui is Grandma jui.
complaining here and there without
stopping. Grandpa noi doesn't know what to do, he sits quietly,
peeling up the coconut lid and
eats. without paying attention to the surroundings.
"Hey! bro" As soon as macau walked in, Vegas greeted him.
Macau raised his hand and
politely greeted Grandma jui and grandpa Noi.
“Blur...Blur...Huh? Is this your brother why
suddenly said that"?
The younger one walks nicely, Come on. Come and sit here.
Grandma has prepared rice for
Page 81 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
you. Don't pay attention to it, kid. Eat and eat. "Blur....blur...? Is
this your brother? Why do you
suddenly curse your brother?" Oops!! "Mind your manners.
Your brother just walked over and
you cursed your younger brother.." "Ble, Ble, die!" sit down, sit
down. Grandma has already
prepared the food. Don't pay attention to your brother.
Grandma Jui intervenes at Vegas and
arranges a chair for the confused Macau to sit very well. "Me?
What did I do…” I tried to hold
back my laughter and turned to Vegas. "Bro, in southern words
it's meaning silly face, no
good..." “Oh!!! I just scolded my brother." Vegas's face was
abysmal and I'm laughing and too
lazy to explain. “Macau, this is grandfather and grandmother
(pete use english), and grandma and grandpa. This is Macau, the
real brother of Vegas.” I introduced Macau to my grandparents.
"hello" “Eat, kid. I see you study until you get sick. Eat a lot,
kid,” Grandma jui said. Don't hold
back. She Copper scooped chicken and pork for Macau. which I
briefed that this house Don't
eat spicy food and rarely eat Thai food. "Thank you." Macau
looked stiff but gave a friendly
smile to my grandparents.
"What's your name? Come, come, come, come, what? Why
people in this house name is
Page 82 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
difficult to call? People in this house's name is strange all over
the house, makes me confused.
Macau laughed out. After eating the first bite, he hurriedly said,
complimenting “It's delicious. Is
this fried chicken made by grandma?” Macau seemed to be
pleased. Grandma jui skill is the
best. “It's delicious, eat a lot, kid, I'll make you some good stuff
later,” said Grandma jui. pamper
both Macau and Venice. They seem to like each other and are
destined until they invite each
other to talk non-stop. “Next round, pete must take me to the
island as well.” Started chatting
and competing with Grandma Jui non-stop. “Come on, come
on, Grandma's going to have a
party. Closing the island for seven days and seven nights hire a
No-rah dancer, and Let it be
fun, the lake is beautiful, the water is clear, there are good
things. Cao has to go and see
Grandma, soon.” “Definitely go.” “Don't close the island" I said
go out. My mouth full with the
southern food. I'm Unstoppable. It's because Grandma's
cooking skill.
"My grandson will go to our island. I will close the island for a
month. You can do it, baby.
Grandma will take you to travel and take you to sing for fun."
"Alright, I'll go after the next
Page 83 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
semester." "Oh, how long is it? I'm going to call someone to
hurry up to arrange the work".
"What If i dead and I can't prepare for work in time." "Don't be
in a hurry, Grandma. It's a few
more months." Macau hurriedly said with a laugh." "Two or
three months, if I'm dead. I can't
prepare anything. I will call and tell the the favulty to Hurry up
the semester." Grandma jui
immediately dialed the phone to call macau faculty. “Phi Pete,
please stop grandma. Im Not
going soon.” Macau asked me for help. “Let her go....it's the
best for you to Talk until you're
asleep," Vegas tell macau "Really, uh....Grandma, Grandma..."
Macau hurried to stop Grandma
jui, but she didn't seem to be able to catch up. Vegas looked a
little satisfied that the young man
had to face the same fate as him. So bad.
Today we end our dinner with Kanom Ko. From Grandma Jui,
who both Vegas and Macau like
very much, it would be a good story in another day that I saw
the smiles of this pair of brothers.
- ]bedroom[ "Rick doesn't love, loves, doesn't love, doesn't get angry, doesn't
get late, doesn't love one
Page 84 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
round, two rounds, three rounds, four rounds, we go to a bird
race but get a chicken egg",
Grandma jui sings. All over Vegas and my bedroom because
now she asking me to give Venice
a bath. which at first Venice resisted But no one can stop
Grandma jui. Now Venice is covered
with white powder. The fragrance spreads all over the body.
"Don't be stubborn, don't be
naughty" "Oh....two rounds, three rounds, four rounds. We
went to the bird race, but we got a
chicken egg. Which one?" Grandma Jui continues singing.
Venice, whose face was still looked
at Grandma jui with despair. “So, put the baby to sleep.” When
Grandma jui dressed up for
Venice After finishing, Venice hurriedly crawled over to me,
grabbed the bottle of milk and immediately tucked it into my
chest area. “Are you sleepy?” I patted Venice's ass and hugged
my son loosely. "I'll go to sleep now, sweetie... Naughty child"
"here it is! Red bag for raising
children, Let's recite before going to bed together. and place it
on the head of venice bed" "I'll go
to bed soon, "Well... these two for your kids i just bought it"
here we go! baby red bag recite
before bed Two of you.
“Is there a spell not to make your child stubborn?” Vegas asked
in surprise. "Pete himself grew
Page 85 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
up obedient, easy to talk. Even people must memorize it too"
"Look, grandpa noi also
memorized it. Grown up that it was easy to learn. Even people.
Recite it before bedtime too".
Grandma Jui said that and walked out of the room. Vegas
picked up a red bag with money
paper. and gold paper with dried flowers up to see “What is
this?” "Faith, put it on the head of
the bed." Vegas isn't very familiar with this sort of thing. Yes, he
grows in Bangkok. A country
boy like me is familiar with it. with the amulets Talismans
"Wow....shut up," Vegas said softly. I
didn't feel guilty for being right or thinking. It's wrong to take
Grandma Jui to help entertain this
time. “Excuse me sir, I hope to improve the mood.” I let Venice
curl up in the fabric. then turn to
Vegas “I'm complaining about that, but it's fun, Macau seems to
like it too…” Vegas laughed a
little. “You know, since I and macau was born, I've never had a
real family experience,
grandparents, Agong, whatever, we've never had a moment like
this,” Vegas said, so I held out
my hand. softly
“Macao must feel very good that your grandma is so pleased
today....Thank you pete. Vegas lay
Page 86 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
down and turned around and hugged me tightly……I felt my
heart lifted up in Vegas. understand
my purpose Thank you too Vegas "Knock Knock Knock
Knock Knock Knock Knock" door Open
Causing Vegas to bounce up and sit on the bed quickly "I forgot
to ask next month Pete's
birthday. So probably won't go home. Two or three days I will
Let's go make merit in advance".
Grandma jui came in unexpectedly. also said “Oh, yes.” Vegas
nodded, “Good night.” "Which
cubicle is this?" "Go to the temple and you will know where the
monk is. Ask something strange.
Ask for a monk's cubicle." There are only crazy people in this
house. Vegas is adrift for a
moment. but slipped away smiling "okay" "Okay, I'm going to
bed".
Creed~~ Open the door one more time. Pete and Vegas let out
sigh in relief. Vegas leaned
over and hugged him one more time.
Crack~~~ The sound of the door opening again. Vegas sprung
up with speed
“What are you going to do, just wait for the baby to fall asleep
first. Now it still wakes up , wait
before making another child, don't forget to pray and ask for
blessings first, hehe." Crunch- ~~~
Page 87 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
The sound of the door closing, Vegas rushed to lock the door of
the room. I shook my head at
Grandma jui. This is the real Grandma Jui. Vegas is going to be
scary right now. I embraced
Venice And see the amount of milk that has been sucked until
the bottle is finished before
carrying it to lie down on the side of the baby's bed and cover it
completely Turning around, he
saw Vegas. sitting on the bed waiting with a carefree face
“What's up, go to sleep now.” I
hurriedly pretended to be ignorant and lay down on the bed.
cover tightly “I wonder if Grandma
Jui wants more grandchildren.” Vegas hugged me from behind.
and start filing The face inhaled the fragrance all over my body.
“Venice is sleeping in our room today,” I said in a harsh voice.
"Just do it lightly. Grandma will lose her heart...." Vegas reached
under my clothes. and then
began to caress all over “Vegas, Venice will hear…” I said in a
stern voice. then turn to Vegas
“Shhhhh!!!~” Vegas placed his index finger over his mouth,
then it started to cover my mouth
desperately, and my clothes started to fall apart. I kissed him
back in a euphoric mood. and
began to take off Vegas pants as his hands went automatically
And of course, this time making
love must be the lightest. Vegas and I tried to hold back. sound
of Vegas licked my chest and
Page 88 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
began to slip his hands under my panties. Mine now honestly
says that it can't help but fight.
just smell only of vegas The sensual touch drove me crazy.
Vegas puts a hand on it I kept my
mouth shut so that no sound would escape. The moment the
Body Core encroached on the
channel behind me I pursed my lips tightly with agony that I
couldn't fully release my voice. But
I'm going to be excited. same... This night for both of us is still
long and full of excitement.
Venice sleeps next to us. May my son not wake up in the middle
of it too.
:Chapter 6
Page 89 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
"No one to trust"
]Pete Pov[
- ]Dawn[ after sending Macau to university Prepare food and medicine for
Vegas to work at the company.
It's done. Grandma Jui and grandpa noi, asked me to drive them
to main family's house. I saw
my grandma constantly complaining about the young housemaid
joy and brought a good bird's
nest from the island want to leave to Khun Korn as well. As I
have said before, the islanders in
my hometown respect Khun Korn very much. because he had
almost been evicted from foreign
investors expelled from the island But Khun Korn came to
concession this island. And also
returned the land to the villagers there to make a living by
establishing a company TK SKY.
Well-extracted bird's nest imported to famous department stores
and exported abroad, which
allowed the villagers there to be sold to the company to be
processed. Villagers on the island
almost made a monument to worship him. And the fact that I
used to be The vice-head of the
main fanily was quite the showpiece of my grandparents, so they
had the same rank as a
Page 90 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
relative now. So my grandmother was very proud without even
caring about the sexuality or how
other people looked at her and family. Just this, she said. My
luck was as good as the fortune
teller had actually predicted.
-Have a fortune-teller ever told you that your life would be so
horrible that you thought you
wouldn't be able to stand up to this point - ?
"Grandma!!!" The voice of khun noo (tankhun) greeted my
grandma. The main family bodyguard
also greeted them excitedly. "Hello Khun Korn" my grandma
and my grandfather raised their
hands to pay respect to Khun Korn in a humble manner. "Has it
been a long time since you've
arrived?" Khun Korn invited my grandfather and grandmother
to sit in the living room by himself.
His face was clear and full of kindness. every time.
"Venice...how are you?" Khun Korn turned to
greet Venice with a sullen face as usual. My son's expression
spoiled as always "Hello, Khun
Korn" I tried to get Venice to raise his hand to pay respect to
Khun Korn. Venice did it. But
asking him to doing something like this. I can only sigh looking
at my son face....This kid really is
something.
Page 91 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Your son hasn't stopped making a spoiled face since he was
young until he grew up. Looking
at Venice with a teasing look "Smile..." khun noo tried to make a
big smile at Venice until
Venice looked away. Arm opened his arms as if to take him and
carry him. which venice allowed
Uncle Arm to carry, but in a good way, without paying attention
to khun noo at all. Until the he
mumbled that Venice was stubborn.
He would not be satisfied with being ignored and wouldn't give
Venice a single cent of his
inheritance. sometimes children are more sensitive to what is
good and what is not. “Uncle Arm
and Uncle Pol will take you to watch cartoons. Let's go watch
cartoons." Venice nodded. Then
arm and pol took venice up to khun noo room to watch the
cartoons for him to see. “Press the
paise series first!” Khun noo shouted from behind and they
turned around to give him a smile.
My grandfather and grandmother continued. “Good health.
Khun Korn, Khun Noo," my
grandmother said she sit in the middle, and took a bag of bird's
nest and placed it on the table.
“Bird's nest from nature, their eyes are too small, get it with your
hands. Choose carefully khun
Page 92 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Korn, khun Noo, also for Khun Kinn, and Khun Kim.” “Oh, it
doesn't have to be difficult. Our
house eats bird's nest from Grandpa and Grandma's island
almost every day," Khun Korn said
while smiling. “This one is good. I intended to bring it for you.”
Khun Korn took it and opened it.
with a satisfied face “Really good stuff too. This is suitable for
our family to trust champon Island
send a bird's nest "This little eyes goes to watch their nest every
day." "Of course, good things,
when you love something you must keep an eye on them, right?"
Khun Korn glanced at me for a
moment. “If someone stole it, he would be in trouble. They're
more valuable than anything"
"Very careful, this is right. You can't trust anyone these days,
right? Hahaha, my eyes nodded in
agreement. Khun Korn talks to my grandparents nicely. “Did
Grandma and Grandpa sleep at my
house tonight?” “Is it good?” said my grandmother,
considerately. “This place is a lot more fun
than Vegas house. "Grandma, have you seen Macau yet?” From
talking about the bird's nest
business, khun noo suddenly beckoned my grandmother to
bring her face closer, turning the
point stubbornly into a chattering. “I've seen him, why?” “That
bastard's been a badass since he
Page 93 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
was a kid" Khun noo said. "he grew up like a villain in the
drama." "Khun noo," I hurriedly said.
“Did he tie Grandma to a mango tree or put a sailboat nail in
front of your room?" I let out a
heavy sigh. Khun Korn shook his head. then turn to talk to
grandpa Noi continued about the
bird's nest without caring. “Tie down? Little bastards," my
grandmother said, startled
“Because he's mischievous and bad boy Grandma sleeps with
me tonight. I guarantee that it will
be fun!!” The khun noo tried to persuade. “I'm sorry, khun noo
Grandma will have to go back
and cook for the people over there to eat again.” “That's it, why
uses grandma like a slave. No,
Grandma! cannot go under their power.” "Vegas, Macau is
cute…” Before Grandma had
finished speaking, khun noo stopped. He come up "it's all
mirage! All illusions. Hey, Grandma
jui. Today at my house, I renovated the onsen and new sauna
room too. It's a lot more fun than
here" khun noo still didn't stop trying. “What's that, anon, anon,
anon?” my grandmother asked
like a provincial person. who are puzzled by new words “Today,
my plan is Will take grandpa
and grandma to soak in the onsen, go to the sauna room, then
sing karaoke. Arm just installed
Page 94 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
a new stereo. Most importantly, late at night, I will take grandma
to my best place. I guarantee
that it will be fun until you can't forget it." Khun Noo try his
best until Grandma jui began to fall
with his offers.
"Here's a lot of a new toy even in that house there is pete to take
care of you, do you have
anything fun to play? Khun noo still finds something prankish
and doesn't stop to convince
grandma jui. "So that's it, kid?" “Really?”. I rubbed my temples
with my fingers hard. because
when it's come to khun noo and Grandma jui it is difficult to
penetrate. “Why are you endure to
live at a grim gloomy house like that It's a lot friendlier here."
Say khun noo. “That's true, khun
noo bodyguard looks like they're been wearing a lot of pesticide
all the time,” Grandma Jui
began to agree. “There, look at the bodyguards here.” Khun noo
pointed at one of the
bodyguards. who stood as still as the bodyguards in minor
house. “Smile!!” Khun noo turned to
order the bodyguard, who now had a confused face. “I told you
to smile!” said khun noo gritting her teeth. until the bodyguards
slowly teared up with smiles on their faces. "Smile.” Grandma
jui
nodded her head. "Then sleep with me tonight." Before I had a
stroke. PhuPha khun kinn
Page 95 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Bodyguard walked in with a bow. “Mr. Pete, Mr. Kinn asked
you to come to his room.” I saw that
the situation here was very difficult to resist, so I nodded my
head. and excuse myself from
Khun Korn up to Khun Kinn.
)Khun Kinn's room(
I walked into Mr. Kinn's office, which I already familiar with,
but not familiar with new
atmospheres and the furniture seemed more spacious, and in
addition, there were pictures of
Mr. Kinn and Porsche all over the room. And there is also an
additional working desk. If I had to
guess that would be Porsche's desk. Hey, I haven't been in here
for a long time. Because every
time i came to the main family, mr kinn was busy in his room.
It's strange that Mr. Kinn wanted
to see me today just like that. "Hello Mr. Kinn." I bowed my
head to the person in front of me.
Before looking straight at him, the aura of handsomeness with a
grown-up look his energy is
also filled with power, leadership, and cool style. calm demeanor
suitable for the right position
without a doubt But the eyes and facial expressions were clearly
gloomy. "I'm fine," kinn greeted
Page 96 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
me. “Yes, Mr. Kinn is fine.” I gave my former boss a big smile
but had to slowly close the smile
when Kinn didn't respond to my sentence. “Pete…” Mr. Kinn
said in a strained voice. "yes" “Are
you and Vegas okay now?” I furrowed my brows at Mr Kinn's
question, and the surroundings
suddenly became awkward.
“We're okay" I replied truthfully. “Is there a problem with that?”
I looked at Mr Kinn in confusion.
"a little, like a person who live together everyday with you did he
come home late lately?" “I just
want to know something. I didn't mean for causing you two to
quarrel or throw a fire in your life”,
Mr. Kinn hurriedly defended. “Sometimes, he return late.” “You
know he went with Porsche....” I
lowered my eyes and nodded slowly. “Are you worried about
something like this…?” I try to tell
him what I understand. “Worried that Vegas wouldn't get
enough rest because of the work,” I
said honestly. "That's all it is..." "Is Mr. Kinn having a problem
with Porsche?" I hurried up
answer and listen to all the question, analyzing from what Mr.
Kinn said, I realized that now he
worried. "What are you worried about"?
“Porsche looks pretty close to Vegas,” said Kinn, trying to force
a faint smile. “it's all just about
Page 97 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
handing over the business. Porsche also had to be the perfect
head of minor family now, the
one who lived and used to with minor family since childhood, is
only Vegas. He would help
Porsche to excel everything a lot faster. The two of them must
be trying.” I said in a calm voice
even though my mind isn't calm. “Is that so.... You're always
optimistic. Vegas used to like
Porsches, does something like this bother you?” Mr. Kinn said
with a thoughtless streak, so I
shook my head in response. “The past is irreversible. Everyone
has a past. Honestly, if you're
jealous or not, it might be. But according to my senses now they
don't make me think that way,
besides, I've overlooked it a long time ago,” I said, trying to give
Mr. Kinn a encouraging smile.
"if i could think the way you think that would be great...
everything for Porsche is now
vegas..there's almost no place for me." "Trust me Mr. Kinn...just
trust our lover" I said with a is still home for you, always.” Mr.
Kinn looked at me with sincere eyes as if emphasizing what he
said. "Yes, I am still Pete. who is always ready to help you
Kinn...." "thank you very much" "I'm
going to go see Venice," I bowed Mr. Kinn's head again before
turning around. and step out of
the room... “Pete…” My legs suddenly stopped. Let go of the
door knob and listen to Mr. Kinn.
Page 98 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
"Don't trust anyone too much. As a brother, I can confirm what
the old saying that you are
comparable Like my real brother.” I turned to Mr. Kinn with a
big smile and opened the door. My
feelings are now confused. Even though the words that come
from my heart about vegas and
porsche not a lie, but deep down I admit that it makes me feel
anxious. I went to the khun noo
room instead to see Venice with an absent-minded expression.
In my head, I've been working
hard lately. It's like it can't think about many things....I really
think Vegas wouldn't dare to do
something like that. I believe in the love that Vegas has for me.
Always and what I believe more
is my love for Vegas. It's too much that I'm obsessed. and really
couldn't dig that up as an issue.
“Wow, wow!” When I opened the door of khun noo room, and
I entered. Not a single living being
was found. Where have they all gone? I looked left, looked right,
but couldn't even find Pol and
Arm. Im trying to find my son.
“Pete! They all went down to soak in the onsen." PhuPha who
walked in front of the room
politely told me And I nodded. Take Venice to soak in the
onsen Well, are you crazy? Now it's
Page 99 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
get sick enough. I quickly gear up and take the elevator to the
basement, where there are onsen
rooms, spas, and peasants, walking in to get Venice out of the
water. If he get sick, I am the one
who will be in troubled!!! when venice sick , he is so fussy that
don't want to eat and sleep. "Hey,
hot water blows by the fan. Your blood flows really well, isn't it?
Blood circulates really well, My
grandmother's voice sounded louder. "Oh, Pete, hurry up and
change clothes and come soak
together. resize it to make it bigger I guarantee that the water is
both warm and the space is
wide and very comfortable!!!" but i don't care looking for only
venice But in the onsen room,
there are only grandpa noi and Grandma Jai only. “Venice?” I
asked. “Stay with Arm, I guess.
It's in the sauna over there." I hurriedly shut the door of the
onsen room. then ran to the sauna.
These two perverted people, if I meet Venice in the sauna, I'll
slap you both to separate, pol and
arms.
As soon as I opened the door of the room, I found two of them
with their eyes closed, soaking
up the atmosphere with satisfaction. “Venice, Venice!” I called
out to Venice loudly. unsteady
Page 100 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
enthusiasm And in the sauna there was only Pol and Arm too.
“Pete, let's hurry up and join the
peasants,” pol invites me. “Where is Venice?!” I asked the two
of them impatiently. "Venice..." i
didn't heard the answer from pol and arm yet one sentence
popped up in my head until my ears
are momentarily extinguished. "The more valuable things are
,you must keep an eye on them, If
someone stole it, they would be in trouble. That's right, you
can't trust anyone these days, right?
Haha." Khun korn sentence entered my head. And that made
me lose my consciousness and
rushed out. From the sauna room, immediately press the
elevator to the top floor of the house.
"Pete!!!" The voice of pol and arm behind me.
With a surging emotion and worried about Venice, my heart was
broken and I opened khun korn
room without asking for permission. Khun Korn and P' Chan
turned to look at me with their
eyes. Both were playing chess. until I had to speak "Sorry for
being rude, sir....is Venice here?" I asked. The gaze that i gave at
Khun Korn asked for an answer. “What happened?” Khun
Korn
asked me again. “Have you seen Venice?” I asked, repeating the
same sentence. I don't want
to hear anything besides wanting to know where my son is now
"Watching cartoons, aren't him
Page 101 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
with arm?" After that sentence, I looked around the room
before bowing my head and walking
out, and as soon as I closed the door, Khun Korn voice
sounded. "checkmate!" I tried to take a
deep breath and looked around "Venice. Venice, Venice, have
you seen Venice?” I walked
around every floor and asked the walking bodyguards. Even go
to balcony But I got a shake of
the head of almost everyone.
“Venice!!!” My heart was almost down to the bottom of my
head. If Venice disappeared, or what
happened? I will never forgive myself. “Venice, Venice!!!” I
press the elevator down to the
ground floor. and walked everywhere until I ran to the garden
with sweat all over my body now.
My mouth kept shouting for Venice non-stop.
"Veniceeeeee”!!!!
"Do you ditch the fish... Look at that one"
I hurriedly ran to look at it with speed".
“Which one do you like Venice? “Dad…” I stopped and looked
at the back of my son sitting on a
chair watching fish with the back that I'm familiar with, "Papa"
and the voice of Venice that now
he can only speaks , calling me "Papa" with a voice that is about
to cry unbearably. “Venice,” I
Page 102 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
called Venice with relief. Porsche slowly turned around and gave
me a smile. Venice tears down
my face His mouth turned upside down and as soon as he saw
me, he quickly opened his arms
and i rushed towards him. I was quick and I hugged him tightly.
“Sorry, so you must have been
looking for Venice all over the place. I saw that arm give venice
to tom to take Venice to reach
you. But seeing that you was discussing business with Kinn, i
volunteered to babysit Venice”.
Porsche stood up from his chair and looked at me in a relaxed
manner.
"Porsche, why didn't you hurry and bring it to me?" I said
angrily. "Well, I said that I saw that you
was talking to kinn, so I didn't want to interrupt. Here, let me
help you look at your son. Porsche
said smiling. “Pete!!! Have you seen Venice? I'll leave it to Tom."
Arm who wore a coat came
out and seemed to run. “I entrust Venice to give it to Grandma
jui. Tell Grandma jui that I'll be
back." Arm who looked at me and porsche was stressed out.
“Okay, I won't let venice out of my
sight." Pol took Venice out. “Why are you looking at me with
such suspicion? I'm not someone
you don't know, Pete. I will looking for Venice as far as
possible." Porsche reached in his pocket
Page 103 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and lit a cigarette. “Venice doesn't like strangers,” I said, my eyes
still staring at the Porsche.
With the emotions that I can't hide. Yes... Now I don't trust
Porsche any more. "Umm... we see
each other often. When Vegas brings Venice to meet It doesn't
seem he look me as strange at
all.” Porsche blew out smoke with great pleasure. I was silent,
didn't answer anything, tried to
contain all my feelings. not expressing concern for everyone to
see.
“next time If i have another meeting with Vegas. if you leave
Vegas to look after Venice, I'll just
help you look at it." “I wouldn't bother. I'm not busy right now.
It's okay, Vegas is tired, but don't worry, I will try to take care of
venice" Porsche said smiling. I looked at my friend unfamiliarly.
This Porsche is not someone I know. “Thank you, but I can
take care of my family, and you can
take care of Mr. Kinn.” "Kinn, why?....are you suspecting me...
you afraid that me and Vegas
will..." “Don't make things worse, Porsche,” I said in a serious
tone, making Porsche grin and
come closer to me. “And are you… afraid?” He finished
speaking and patted me on the shoulder
a few times and was about to walk away. "I don't need to be
afraid of anything..." I said without
even looking at his face. "Because you'll never win against me"...
Page 104 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
After hearing my sentence, Porsche walked away. I don't know
what he looks like, I don't want
to know what it looks like on its face. But whatever the game
you two going to play. I knew from
the beginning And I'm going to prove to you guys that there's
nothing wrong with Vegas love to
me. Less than a second “Hello Ray... Meeting me at the same
place the day after tomorrow.” I
dialed the phone of my secret bodyguard, and i immediately set
up a meeting. Now I think
things are getting a little too far.
Page 105 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 7
”Let Me Out“
]Vegas Pov[
“Why did Second brother get more gifts than me, Mom?” The
face of a kind woman with a wide
smile and dimples like the imprint of a heavenly figure still
engraved in my heart, never fade
away or disappear even for a second. my beloved person my
mother who left me when I was
young "Vegas gets less. But this robot is much bigger. Look, it's
your favourite. Isn't that yours
too?" A warm hand gently stroked my head. “But Big Brother
said Because we're minor family,
we must get less stuff than the main family. What is the minor
family and the main family?” My
mother's face slid down. but still forced a smile “The main
family is like an eldest brother. The
Pillar, that takes care of everyone, including the minor family.”
“And Father can't take care of
us? I don't like them...I don't like Big Brother." My childhood
voice said in a low voice. Although
at that time I knew that we were relatives, but being compared
often It made me feel worse
every time.
Page 106 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“We are relatives. Growing up together, we need to take care
and must love each other very
much” My mother continued to teach in a gentle voice. “But
love... makes people weak,” said my
father who sat at the desk sipping whiskey. His voice was stiff as
he stared at me and my
mother with harsh eyes. Love makes people weak....Love is
always our weakness....but
because we have feelings Don't we have a heart?
- ]At the lotus pond of the main family's house[ “I say i want to borrow it for a bit!” Kinn snatched the robot in
my hand away, looking indifferent,
causing me to quickly grab it. So there was a pulling together.
“But that's mine!” A gift from the
Teerapanyakul family's Chinese New Year party, where
company partners and employees
brought gifts to my father, my mother and family members to
congratulate. “Let me go, let me
borrow it!!” “As a minor family, the main family must play first!!
Let my little brother play, Vegas”!
Big Brother (tankhun) standing behind Kinn with his arms
crossed. came to help him and pull
back the robot in my hand again I saw it and i used my last
strength. pull the robot arm until It
fell out.. The cabinet!!!!! As soon as me and the robotic arm were
freed, I staggered to the floor.
Page 107 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and two brothers tankhun and kinn who were by the pool fell
into the water together. The
incident that day.... made I knew exactly what the main family
and the minor family were. “Give
me the wand!” Uncle ordered the bodyguards and stared at me
with stern eyes. Behind him is
tankhun who stand and hug tightly and kinn who was well
supported by his brother. “But kinn
come and steal my robot,” I try to explain. “Don't be a liar boy,
uncle doesn't like it. Apparently,
you pushed both of them into the water.” Both tankhun and
Kinn were silent and didn't say
anything. “Pa....I didn't do it.” My father looked at the situation
with sternness. "Born as a man,
make mistakes, you must admit your mistakes. And even if we
are born in teerapanyakul we
must have the courage to admit it.” Uncle held the rod,
preparing to hit me. “In that case,
tankhun and kinn also have to admit that they took my toys.
“Nonsense.” tankhun said softly.
"Don't accuse my son..." I turned to look at uncle who stared
blankly at my sentence. “More
importantly he hurt my son, with kinn falling into the water If
someone who wasn't near him he
would drowned, would you and your father be responsible for
my son's life?” I Can't understand
Page 108 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
much But it made me feel unfair from the person in front of me.
“Here you go!” As soon as uncle
grabbed my arm and was about to slam the wand on my bottom,
my father stood up and
intervened. “Hey! This is my son, I can teach myself.” My father
pulled the stick from uncle.
Looking at me with blank eyes, I looked at my father and didn't
know why. Suddenly, tears
flowed. I felt myself very weak at that time. “Pa…” My father
broke the wand. Made me feel
relieved and was about to run to hug my father for protection, It
was like I had found shelter and
was about to escape this injustice, but as soon as my feet
stepped near him, Suddenly, my
father’s hand came and slapped me in the face until My face
flickered and i fell to the ground.
The feeling when my father slapped me make me fall into
pieces, it was more than scolding me.
More than injustice, more than sticking a stick at me More than
anything, i collapsed,I was
shocked and it hurt every molecule of my feelings. “Excuse my
son korn, and you too Kinn, I will
teach my children better than this... he should've knew that he
should not be equal to the main
family. After all, we are just a minor family”
Page 109 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
yes....minor family, an underdog compared to the main family
that hit Repeatedly, stomped on
my heart and made me realize that there is no justice in this
world. And it must be a matter of
status that has to bow down to someone higher. “Mom....Mom!
Help me…” “Vegas…” I slowly
opened my eyes to a familiar voice. I fell asleep and rewinded
my memory for 2 hours, reflecting
on the past, I pushed myself up from the couch and said hi to
the person in the glass room
behind me. "Master...it's been a long time?" I pushed myself and
got up take the water to drink.
“For a moment.” I looked at the Master through the shade of
the stained glass. and listen to the
master voice, He always speaks into the microphone and
changes his voice with it when he
giving orders. “I have time until 15 o'clock. Today I have to go
pick up Pete and his
grandparents at Yok bar. Call me urgently, is there anything
happens?” Now I'm in a secret safe
house in the suburbs with me there's Master, who I still don't
know who he is. But he is the one
who holds the secret. Everything of the Teerapanyakul family is
preserved. Initially, I intended to
deal with this matter. because of the Master's help several times,
now we are becoming
Page 110 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
stronger and stronger, and the other member is…. “What's the
progress?” Porsche, who walked
in with a chilled look. same status as me is to know the truth
about the Teerapanyakul family's.
“I came up and realized that the port that should be the minor
family treasure will be passed
down to the main family when the leader dies…” The master
was silent for a moment before
turning the paper over and opening a small mirror, handing the
document through the hole to
us. “There is no name belonging to Khun Kant at all....” I
furrowed my brows tightly and picked
up the document to look at it carefully. Yes, when my father
passed away. According to the
tradition, everything will be handed down to the main family,
and of course he could give it to
anyone. like.. to the leader of minor family who is now owned
by Porsche. But Porsche doesn't
have any prerogatives in terms of owning a real estate business
or any family property. After
deceiving porsche, he tried to deceive everyone that he was a
good person. He returned the
minor family house for me to live in. But everything is in his
name. And also allocate his
bodyguards in my houseto tell me that my life right now was like
a prison because my family was always controlling by the main
family. You ask me if I hate him. Of course he killed my
Page 111 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
father. But when I was with Pete the feud started to abate, but
what I did with Master and
Porsche. Is wanting to expose the evil of that bastard and to
release me and Let my family be
free. Because we know very well that in this industry we can't go
in and out easily , only death
alone... “The owner's name is Nalin Kiratipongkorn.” I read out
the name softly. This is my
mother's name. is a proprietorship document.
“The northern port belonging to the minor family. It's all in
Lin's name. And, of course, if she
dies, all title and inheritance will go to the Rightful heir.” that me
and Macau... “ the harbor is
mine.” I stared at the Master through the glass in a daze. I'm not
a treasure maniac I didn't want
anything from this crazy family, but my mother must have
thought that something like this would
happen....what the hell is this? “It's not that simple. Vegas...you
gave everything to the main
family. Is that right?” Master asked me in a calm voice. I
remembered the day I give all the
power to the main family...
- ]Back[ Within the special room that was tightly curtained, not even a
single light could creep in,
Page 112 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Darkness overwhelmed the visual images and within the mind
until it became black. Completely
lost and destroyed, like a fire used to lead the way suddenly
extinguished until almost not being
able to catch up The three pieces of paper placed in front of him
contained messages about the
transfer of power. All of which were confiscated for the head of
the main family like Korn
teerapanyakul, whether it was a port of transport owned by
Kant. or even some of the casinos
that are classified as All minor family businesses
“You have to take it, Vegas. Because even though it was change
now to only the Board of
Directors, it was a tradition since the Kong generation. If the
main family or minor family
overthrown everything must fall on the winning side. And the
winner will appoint everything as
we wish “Huh.. So you're going to be the next minor family?”
“Huh.. This game is a lot more
complicated than you thought.” “It's not over, it's not over yet.”
“I think you need to hurry up and
sign it and let's finish it.” "You're on the field with all your
strength, Kim".
- ]current[“That day…the main family sent Kim to get me some
documents to sign.” I recalled the
Page 113 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
memories. at the hospital slowly. “There are only a few ports
belonging to Mr kant. Which is
completely now owned by Khun Korn. By now the main family
should have known that all of the
northern harbors are named after Mrs Lin.” Master analyzed.
“No…a person like Khun Korn must already take everything
and left none behind. But if we
leave it alone, we lose.” Porsche, sitting cross-legged on the sofa,
said in a relaxed manner.
Before the gaze that had wandered off into the distance, glanced
at me. "Have you
forgotten...that we only want to reclaim our rights and cut down
such bad guys.” “I'm not holding
grudges...but I want freedom,” I said truthfully. “Huh... free? It
doesn't exist since you were born
into the teerapanyakul family.” Porsche said indifferently. This
Porsche that is not Porsche that I used to know , the coolness
his strong and fierce personality, which had seemed sufficient
before, but now overflows, is eerie. “The only thing we all know
is to fall Korn's power. Master
wants to overthrow korn bad system. I want truth and justice
for my parents. Therefore, you
needs freedom and safe for your family, everything will be so
easy without…people like him”.
Porsche twitched in a smile. “Porsche has changed a lot,” I said,
grinning disbelievingly. "There
Page 114 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
are people who say that I have changed...and has anyone ever
known? What have I found?
Porsche picked up a glass of wine and sipped slowly. “Since the
first day we agreed We clearly
understand the purpose...Vegas. The matter of the port cannot
be left unattended. The only way
to claim back is hunting for a list of The surviving minor family
committee that signed the
contract under Mr. Lin's name, then make everything ours.”
Master handed me another
document which is a list of all committees “The old minor
family committee, if we can't contact
them ,they probably would have all fled the country.” I lightly
sighed, and Porsche took out the
paper in my hand to look. Then light a cigarette and smoke. “It's
not difficult, I'll help myself, it's
not that much to find. Some names belong to main family now.”
Porsche who knew a lot of
information about the main family put a cigarette in his mouth
and then took a pen and crossed
out the names that he was familiar with “But how to make the
person who was on main family
side now would sign? how many people do we need now
master?” Porsche turned to ask
Master. “Let's hunt for names of at least 15 judges, only then
will we be able to claim justice,”the
Page 115 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
master said through voice over. “That's all, Korn would feel
defeated…” Porsche smiled with
satisfaction. “A bad person like that wouldn't be used to playing
by the rules,” Porsche said.
Now I started to feel a throbbing headache. The light in my
brain began to warp periodically.
The picture I was looking at in front of me began to blur.
Porsche looked at me for a moment.
He hurriedly up to adjust me and pick up my bag. “Vegas… you
didn't takeyour medicine?” I
shook my head He held his head in agony. I was either
conscious or not. A pill capsule was
shoved into my mouth followed by Porsche's handful of water
glass. I swallow with difficulty and
realize that Porsche is dragging me along the couch. “Are you
ok?” Porsche's stern face faded,
he tried to talk me into taking deep breaths and holding my
hand tightly. Inside, the feeling was
extremely torture, as if something was trying to push itself out.
The only person I tried thought
and can brought my sanity back to is Pete. “Pete…..Pete….” I
called out the name of my lover in
agony, before in my head flashed a bright smile, clear eyes
calling my name with a bright smile.
And because I think to the picture he made The tumultuousness
in his body began to subside,
Page 116 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and the Master's voice over echoed through the glass. “Vegas”?
]Pete[
“Om Sittha Thao Phuen Charoensri (chanting prayer) Let your
child have a merciful lover, Let
your child be famous, Good reputation~ Many lovers...and
make my face look beautiful...." I
sighed for the millionth time when the young lady pushed me to
take me and Grandma Jui
Come to Yok's bar. It's good that it's just me and Grandma Jui.
Venice fell asleep in the early
evening.The condition that I see now is the young lady sitting
on the sofa with his hands clasped
in prayer. Grandma Jui chant a prayer and rubbed her hand on
the young lady's back. with
every blessing Along with many pickled jars, with Yok, Arm,and
pol, who starting to growl one
by one
"I wish all of Grandma Jui’s grandchildren are doing well." After
that, my grandmother was so
drunk that she grabbed a jar of pickled and pinched it by her
waist, looking at the screen,
holding the microphone with the other hand. The body
staggered. I saw it and i was tired. Why
does pete have to meet with people like this too? And here, i call
and tell Vegas that it's 10 p.m.
Page 117 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
to pick up. But it was ten minutes past the time. As soon as my
phone goes short I was startled
with all my strength, hoping that the screen would display the
name of… 'Macau' I was secretly
disappointed. But willing to answer the call and walk out of the
Bar Ready to light a cigarette to
talk to the other end of the line “Hello Macau...how are you?
You're asleep?” “P’Pete...What
time will Pete come back?” “If it's another half hour, vegas
hasn't come yet, I'll go back myself.” I
told my macau just like that. and blowing cigarette smoke to let
the smoke drift all over the area
“Didn't he pick you up yet?” When Macau said that it make me
realize immediately that Vegas is
not yet definitely arrive home “Would you like me to pick you
up”?
"It's okay macau ,I'll hurry back” “okay.!” Before hanging up, I
hurriedly interrupted the end of the
line. “Macau....don't forget to eat medicine.” “Yes, yes” he
replied in a bright voice. I'm relieved
that he’s in good moods today. does not sway much and I
believe that someday he will definitely
be better than this, but another person..... Vegas or Vegas in
satan form and his multiple
personality disorder that causes him to have more than one
personality, which will switch back
Page 118 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and forth within himself. The system of memory, perception, his
thoughts and feelings are often
separated from each other. I believe vegas will be a person who
smiles easily in the future. real
vegas yearning for me all the time, like a little wolf. who keeps
begging but will bury its fangs in
times of need and aggressive according to the situation, and
vegas in another form is like a
predatory wolf, uncontrollable, emotionally driven, irrational,
revealing all his dark thoughts.
I flinched slightly as the warmth of my familiar arms hugged me
from behind. touch stroke The
weight tightened as if I was afraid that I was about to disappear.
The face rested on my right
shoulder and my chin strung up. I didn't even have to look back
to see who this person was. I
slightly turned my face and held the cigarette in my hand to
Vegas's mouth. Before the smoke
came out, I bit my lip tightly. and held a cigarette to his mouth
when he could feel it to some
energy “I'm not okay...I was really hurt,” It's real vegas now, but
whoever Vegas it is now, they
both yearn for me. “It's okay Vegas... It's okay.” I hold his face
keep saying that he will be alright
in a gentle voice and always ready to be by his side “No!!” Vegas
slowly closed his eyes, his
Page 119 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
breathing growing faster and faster. I stroked his eyes and
looked at him with deep concern in
my heart. “You don't understand me!!! You don't. understand
me!!!!" his last sentence,and
Vegas pushed my body away. Hit the wall so hard that I felt
choked up. My body automatically
twisted in anguish before I could react. Both hands leaned
against the wall and straddled me. I
looked up to meet those angry eyes without fear. We were both
stumped. No one dared to take
their eyes off each other. An empty eyes.
Looking deeper than that it was full of pain. eerie torture The
hatred he carried all his life is an
identity Vegas in satan form, the dark side of his mind. I know
how scary it is. He who drowned
himself with his dark side But I felt the urge to delve deeper into
his mind. “Okay..” I pulled one
of Vegas' hands and strangled my neck. “I will take the pain. All
of it." As soon as I finished the
sentence, I stretched out a smile of joy. Before the pressure on
the neck increases more Vegas's face smirked with satisfaction
before using his strength to forcefully force me into a
kiss. My lips were crushed down heavily with a relentless bite.
and it didn't allow me to breathe. I
felt like a person was about to die. When the air was not enough
and the pressure on my neck
Page 120 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
made my brain start to blur. My eyes couldn't focus on the
person in front of me. But I don't
know why my heart is beating like it's something I Longing and
wanting, I didn't resist one bit.
Instead, hold the wrists around Vegas and squeeze as a signal for
more force. I respond to
Vegas very well. The hot tongue entered the mouth cavity at the
same time. With the fishy smell
of the blood and the astringent taste and I struggled to swallow.
All the liquid fell down his throat
but was full of hardship until the tears came out… “...” Vegas
yanked my head out. with
oppressive eyes staring at me and seems disdainful Before he
spat the bloody saliva on the
ground, a feeling that seemed to detract from my self-worth. It
made me even more excited,
prompting me to pull Vegas into a bathroom that wasn't too far
away. and handle the bolt
Without letting Vegas hand escape from the thrust of my head
even for a fraction of a second.
Vegas shoved me into the bathroom inside before whistling
casually and starting to unbuckle
himself, clutching it in his hand and staring at me like a winner. I
don't know why with the rhythm
This time, I could hardly control my emotions. A feeling of heat
surging all over my body, urging
Page 121 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
the person in front of me to act on my body to make it feel
painful!!! “Come on! What are you
waiting for?!" I said with a big smile. “Shut up...You have no
right to demand anything from me”.
Vegas shoved my body against the door and moved his face
closer with a chill in his ear. And I
could feel the dampness in my throat as Vegas dragged my
tongue across. The goosebumps
combined with the desire almost spilled out of me. Suddenly, my
hands were bound by a belt
and tied to a hanger next to the door causing my entire forearm
to straighten out my feelings
now I was so excited that I could hardly tell. I'm going crazy.
The more Vegas comforts me by
grabbing my hair scalps. My breathing was stuck because the
blood was pumped until I had to
bite my mouth and hold my moan. “you bastard vegas!!” I
couldn't stand it anymore until Vegas
had to put a hand over my mouth. "Shu...." Vegas let go of his
hand from my mouth and
laughing with the satisfaction of seeing my tears in my eyes. “Try
to Escape.” Vegas laughter
continued to echo as he unbuttoned his pants, revealing a
hardened core bulging out of his
black underwear. Then Vegas slowly took off his underwear
before using his hands to grip his
Page 122 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
core. Slowly moving up and down, the gaze looked at me with
great satisfaction. “Vegas…
please….” when I saw that Vegas was mixing itself up on one
side. I became more and more
tortured. It's like Vegas is having fun that torture me suffering
from his own needs I bit my lip
and twisted my body tightly. When I want vegas body to touch
inside of me. “Huh…” Vegas'
voice still echoed on my head. My eyes looked at Vegas with
pleading eyes. Before his hand
moved to pull my pants down, I felt the relief that he had not let
me have for a long time,
because now my core is fully enlarged with a smooth water. that
contaminates the inner layer
Vegas saw that, the more he moved his hands up and down on
his own core. and held his head
up as if he was about to reach the peak “Vegas… help… me
too.” I called to Vegas, biting my
lip. begged him to come in and touch me. Vegas was gasping for
breath and then slowly looked
down at me, his mouth twitching in a psychopathic smile,he like
to see people begging him so
much. And I didn't stop talking about this embarrassing thing.
“HAHA...Can I help you”?
Please... touch me please.” I didn't feel disgusted with myself for
doing this. But I do like it when
Page 123 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
I'm overwhelmed by the power of my lover. I don't know what
it's called. But I'm happy if this is what Vegas pleases.
“Wow...good job baby” and then Vegas ripped through my hair
with his
hand, "I'm feeling good!" Vegas pulls my panties down before
scooping up my legs and inserting
mine into the middle. Let both of my legs hook his waist. I feel
that Vegas has yet to do
anything. But it was so erotic that I was almost done. “Wait!
wait!....calm down” The more he
smiled, sneered, and the moment he spoke. Vegas spit down to
the core of his own body and
rubbed three times, of course, without cherishing, without
opening the way. If this is the dark
side of Vegas, this person I had to vent his pain. come out as
much as possible “Ugh!!!” I tensed
as the channel behind me touched my fully frozen core. It was
both sore and crippled that his
body was moving slowly helplessly and without any intention of
fighting. “Pete... Ummm”.
Slammed against the door until it made a loud noise. But I don't
expect anyone to hear it
because this is The bathroom behind the bar and Vegas and I
have already managed to lock
the entrance door as well. “Call my name!!!” Vegas grabbed my
head and squeezed my neck
Page 124 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
tightly. heat from the core With the lustful fire in it, “ugh…”
Until I can't stand it Even Vegas has
no signs of being finished. But I can't control anything anymore.
My brain is blurry. The hand
that was bound by the belt tightly gripped the railing. before
twitching and releasing the turbid
white water that smeared my face, stomach, and Vegas stomach
My legs are still tightly
wrapped around his waist. With the force of the blows that he
kept coming back and forth. And I
don't know how long he will vent this pain, but I'm willing and
willing to accept it all. Even if
someone says that this love is not a good love ,and this love that
hurts me But I still insisted on
holding him tight. and by his side forever because... Even if I'm
in deathly pain I still love this
man. because this pain always pleases me and There is only one
Pete, Pete, who will be by
Vegas side forever. And I believe that even today there will be
Vegas or another vegas on this
body. But this Vegas will Remember and not forgetting me.
Thank you no matter who Vegas it is
now. You always be my Vegas.
Page 125 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 8
"No one can hurt us"
Page 126 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
]Pete Pov[
- ]Champon Island[ “Let's go jump into the water over there,” said a group of boys
of similar age in the
neighborhood. They were all playing happily. I am Pete, who
still remembers those images well.
A boy, thin and pale, with a poor health. Different from the
average people, being pushed out
and persecuted all the time “Please come with me.” I, as a child,
ran with a smile to meet those
boys. Although knowing that How will the results come out,
The leader or the eldest of the group
turned to look at me with seriousness. before approaching me
with a swagger “Who gave you a
go?” He pushed me with all his might until I fell back onto the
sand. We have to smile at every
problem. We must be kind to others so that people will be kind
to us. “Hey…” A boy from the
group cried out in shock as he saw me fall and showing an
uneasy expression " you're okay”?
When I saw that, I smiled at him and i always thought that
Someday everyone will be kind to
me. “Why, do you want to play with someone who doesn't have
a father and mother!” I said that
to the boy Until he came out in a soft voice "No..." “with not
wanting to see yourself as different
Page 127 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
as me all of you you all act like that to me all go with the flow
and afraid to look different” “shut
up. Pete, you have no father, no mother! Even your parents
have left you. Why do you have to
play with us?” I, who was still smiling and kept smiling. The
inferiority complex of being an
orphan has been teasing me since, I can't remember. When I
was young, I didn't know the word
of pain, but deep down in my heart, I wanted to cry all the time.
But I can't Because I was
already weak enough in their eyes. “Damn Pete, you don't have
parents... My mother said you
don't have anyone to teach you. You would grow up as a toot
(slang word for gay) Pete is a
toot, Pete is a toot.” The cursing still echoed in my head. along
with the mocking gestures of all
children those who applaud happy smile to me I used to be very
weak before.... and always
obeyed Grandma's, she's teachings that someday the world
would be kind to us
“Grandma....will I become a transvestite when I grow up?...” I at
that age asked her in absentmindedness.
“That damned bastard boy, Don't listen to it, son. that bastard
have cursed mouths. if this
Page 128 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
happens again you have to tell me , we should talk about it with
their parents. Don't listen to it
too much. That little bastard must be taught a lesson. I'll go, i’ll
take care of their parents” My
grandmother said seriously. "That's a bad word, isn't it?"
"whatever it is Pete must not be weak.
pete have to eats a lot, exercises a lot, and studying so you
doesn't have to quit school and so
that you can make some friends. The eye that is peeling the
coconut now turned and spoke to
me and i looked at him with concern. "Am I weak? ... Because I
don't have a father and a
mother, right?" everything because i didn't understand why i had
to be shunned by others. “In
grandma and grandpa eyes pete is a good kid, not stubborn, not
greedy. Grandparents told
Pete to Do whatever but pete is obident” “so it's enough to
have grandparents, grandfather and
grandmother know pete are good children, not stubborn, not
bumping” Grandma rubbed my
head affectionately. “Because I was afraid that grandpa and
grandma would leave me. Like my father and mother” That
sentence caught their eye with my grandparents looking at each
other.
“Grandpa and grandma won't leave Pete anywhere”
“Being bullied, Pete must be strong,pete is a boy who could
swim, good at sports, big and
Page 129 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
muscular.” So, if we don't want to be bullied, we have to be
strong. you a man right?, can swim,
play sports, have a muscular body?” My grandfather said that.
“Will everyone agree to play with
me then?” My grandparents nodded. "Pete is the hope of Your
grandparents. Pete must be
strong, must be happy and definitely pete is better than those
kids.” “Pete is Grandma and
Grandpa's hope so grown up bigger, happier” Grandma's words
that day were always buried in
my head. the grandfather and grandmother who never
disappointed me...they always give me
courage. I practice swimming and play sports in the sun alone.
Until being sick many times in
the hospital, but I don't know why I want everyone to be kind
to me. So I'm not tired even for one
day. the more I trained and my body deteriorated but it all
exchanges with the way I felt I was
accepted and have place in society. The more it i did it, it makes
my conditions worse. Even
after dark, my i was secretly practicing boxing at the back of the
house anyway... Until high
school age, I had enough friends. and not being bullied like
before because my body is
considered to be proportional. and i become an athlete it Made
me understand that this I can't
Page 130 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
be weak for for anyone in this world because today I have
proven that i having a friend and
being accepted in society is what it comes in exchange for
everything i did.
With the poor financial status of my grandparents and
everything about to be evicted, causing
me and my grandparents to be homeless I at that time graduated
from the sixth year of high
school. didn't think anything more important than my
grandparents that I love. So I went to
Bangkok. and become a boxer of course, I'm still young And
had to go against experienced old
people, causing me to be knocked out many times, winning
some, losing some, receiving some
kickbacks. But because the money derived from the owner I can
send it to grandma. Didn't
make me regret , i keep the pain keep the weakness deep in my
heart “Grandma…” I was
injured, my face swollen and bruised from accepting the punch
from the other boxers. I got
money from knock him out, but causing me to be in serious
condition. and sat in the bathroom
exhausted Pick up the phone and call Grandma with tears in my
eyes. "Here's Pete transferring
money, to Grandma” i was glad to say this. That's right, “Phai
comes to collect the rent at the
Page 131 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
right time.” said Grandma , “Pete really didn't disappoint.”
Grandma said in a relieved voice, it
made me grit my teeth. Although tears flowed down both my
cheeks, i tried to hold back my
sobs. and said back with the most normal expression "Oh! Just
right time to pay the rent. I'll go
take a shower first." I hurriedly hung up the call from Grandma
because I was afraid that I would
accidentally make Grandma suffer. I guarantee that im not being
weak,keep smiling to accept
every problem and flowing with the flow It will make people
around me feel at ease too. Even if
the cost was pain... - this wound in i have in my life was
exchanged with the smile of my
grandparents.
Everyone has a price to pay. I became a problem solver. because
the reward is worth the price
And of course, when Korn comes in to own theisland My family
life was better. Plus I'm brave
enough to go Apply to be a bodyguard in his house and have
climbed the ranks until becoming a deputy chief because of
tenacity and honesty brought me to this point. I always thanks
for
that…
- ]current[ -
Page 132 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
I sit cross-legged wearing a black turtleneck in hand sipping hot
coffee with cast eyes Through
black sunglasses, I looked at Venice, Macau, and Grandma Jui in
the cat cafe zone inside. My
Grandparents, Vegas, Macau and Venice are all of the lives that
I have to preserve. I won't let
anything take them away from me. My life right now, even now i
Being independent cut off from
the main family house It was perfect. In my life i never looked at
sexuality as a problem. Since
being teased when I was a child be with a women, men or
whatever gender. Everyone has the
right to be loved. In this world everyone has to be kind to
everyone, no one should be victimized
just because they are different and labeled as weak. Now im all
happy because i surrender by
the people i love..and burried the pain deep inside to be alone.
As for the main family...
Experience taught me to just wait and follow the flow. They
would soon let us go. I believe that if
my family hold on together and had each other,we can be
stronger and overcome everything.
But now what Vegas does... Is it going to make everything even
worse? ... "Mr. Pete...." I looked
up at Ray, my secret bodyguard, who I asked Grandma Jui to
help find a bodyguard for me and
Page 133 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
i ask him to hide as a secret to investigate something. “This
Saturday at 5 o'clock Mr. Vegas
should be at that abandoned warehouse again. Mr. Pete will let
me to collect Any additional
evidence?” He walking inside Followed by 0 or 6 bodyguards
that I was unfamiliar with.
“Anything to add, Pete?” Dr. Top and Arm brought snacks and
water put in the table. I just
sighed and shook my head lightly. "Eat it up." Arm handed a
plate of cake in front of me. made
me pick up a spoon Then he changed his sitting position from
cross-legged to resting his arms
on his chin. “Wow…this is the pete i used to know.” Doctor
Top looked at me with relief. I
scooped up a large piece of chocolate cake and bit it into my
mouth.
“Pete is still Pete, Doctor. What kind of idiot has a secret
meeting at a cat cafe? I'm not going to
believe you." “I like cats, what's wrong with it?” I said going out
and taking another big bite of the
cake. “Doctor, don't be too happy. Even if old Pete is dead this
pete still can sleep with full
stomach" Arm said knowingly. “Good then, eat a lot, the more
chocolate, it will make you feel
good.” The doctor gave me a warm smile. Thanks Dr Top. that
makes me feel Like having a
Page 134 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
brother “As I called everyone, I would say I want to dealing with
Vegas and Porsche at the
warehouse alone.” Arm and Dr top Knowing that I have Ray as
a secret bodyguard and order
stalking vegas porsche he has been here for a long time. Dr top
will keep an eye on vegas
behavior and ask about vegas conditions to consult with P’top
friends who are specialized
doctors, evidence that Ray has taken or clips that Ray has
recorded. I will send it to dr top to
check it. how vegas feels, How should I take care and treat him.
What can I do. As for Arm, he
is a smart, smart friend that I trust the most. It will easily find
bugs and install electronic devices
for me. At first I don't want those things but dr top asked arm
to help me because he afraid if i
the situation isn't under control, at least having a friend that I
trust by my side is good.
“Vegas...is confusing with what he is” Dr Top analyzed from the
photo. And watch the clip that
Ray shows from his phone.
“Because of this? I don't want Vegas to know that so many
people know what he's doing. So I
thought it would be more comfortable if I stopped him that day
alone,” I said that. This
Page 135 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
uncomfortable feeling Because I was so afraid that what he’s
going to do now would be even
worse. seek revenge on the main family Although Vegas likes to
say how much he hates Khun
Kant, but deep down in his heart it's not like that.... “I
agree....Vegas would never hurt Pete.” Dr.
Top froze for a bit, looking at my turtle neck shirt then hurriedly
corrected me "Meaning he can
never leave Pete." Arm sighed. “The other day, in the bathroom
behind Yok's bar, I'm damned!!!
I thought he were going to kill you in the toilet." What!!!!!! I
slapped the table loudly in shock
staring at Arm with a deep, frantic “Did you…you…did you
hear that?” I put my face close to him
“But as soon as I heard the sound of moaning I'm relieved. So I
have to thank you for that so i
looking at the source of the aound and find out that.” Arm
whispered to me softly. "You're sure
no one knows, I'm embarrassed." Arm rubbed his head lightly
and then acted as zipping his
mouth.
“I know that you will eavesdropped.” lately I know you very
well. Obviously he got a skill from
yok about this eavesdropping. “The only thing I'm afraid of in
the bathroom behind Yok's bar is
Page 136 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
You will know about it.” Sigh.... I will prepare to be embarrassed
until Venice will ordained.
Damn! That day vegas, until we finished playing took me to the
side alone continue for two
rounds. then the last picture in my mind was blur because it was
so dizzy that I had to take it to
sleep in the car then called Grandma Jui to stuffing into car and
driving home with chaos,
making it extremely messy.
- ]Back in the car[ “Pete... It hurts.” Vegas held his head in agony. "Vegas eats
pills...takes pills" i put the pills in
Vegas mouth and raise a bottle of water to drink in chaos.
Seeing that Vegas began to calm
down He closed his eyes and lay down gasping for breath in the
driver's seat. “Is it better?” My
hands and his hands tightly clasped together. Vegas slowly
nodded and answered me. “Pete...I
have a headache...I'm late to pick you up, right? Forgive me” I
smiled relieved at Vegas. He's
better now. I don't care what identity he comes out with. I can
tell that he will never forget me
There's no way he will leave me "It's okay, I can wait. I'll wait
where you said you'd pick me up. I
don't dare to go anywhere." I sent smile at Vegas, he brought his
hand to my face. “Let's go
Page 137 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
home.” Vegas gave me a smile. which I nodded before
something popped out of my head make
me startled. “Grandma Jui!!! hold on Vegas, wait here, hold on,”
I said, frantically going down.
From the car, go back to Yok bar. "Dammit Pete come here.
Blah blah blah blah blah... this
song is for you." It wasn't long before my feet had crossed the
threshold. I was dragged by the
neck by the lady with the microphone held to her mouth. along
with a familiar melody. “Oh!!!!!
I'm so tired! Got a boyfriend like Vegas with our dick stick
together for a moment and the
watermark will come out.” I said quietly and sighed out of
exhaustion, and Grandma Jui, who
raised her both hands, weaved shouted cheering for me. Yay!
Yay! “Grandma, let's go back.
Vegas isn't feeling well.” I pushed through the young dancers. i
drag grandma Jui out. “Pete I'm
still having fun.” I tried to remove the jar of pickles from
Grandma jui’s hand. But looks like it
doesn't work. Damn!
"Enough, Grandma, let's go back," I tried to stop. "What's
wrong with you Pete? Where are you
going to take grandma jui?..." The voice of the young lady
shouted out of the microphone.
Page 138 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Ouch!!! God help me Let's go home. Grandma is drunk."
"drunk? Who's drunk, who's drunk,
ungrateful!!!" “I'm ungrateful?!!!” “Oh! Why you suddenly being
ungrateful to leave the bar like
this” damn it! “Where has life ever been this easy?” "Go
Grandma..." said young lady. I used the
strength I had to carry Grandma jui up and sling it over her
shoulder with a loud voice. "You're
going to kidnap my grandma?” “Oh boy, don't, don't go..."
"Grandma…careful you'll fall and
break your bones." As soon as I arrived in the car, I hurriedly
opened the back door of the
driver's seat. and stuffed grandma into the car "Fuck Pete why
break a bone? I'm scared. Help
me. Help me. The murderer has broken my bones. Why is he
trying to break my bones? Help
me, murderer..." (grandma jui drunk). I let out a heavy sigh and
turned off the car and ran to the
driver seat in disgust. "Grandma, this is a bag if you want to
vomit." I opened the bag and gave
it to grandma "Oh!!!!!! Noisy!!!" Vegas shouted with his eyes
closed. "Bastard, Who is this?
When i take grandma jui in the car Vegas already without
sleeping So he don't know Grandma
jui was there. “Oh.....Grandma jui, the people of Chumphon are
less popular than the SubPage 139 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
district Administrative Organization" “Who is this evil
speaking.... Don't you know Grandma jui”?
Grandma jui said that it came out with a yawn.. "I don't know.
Quiet!!!" "I'm going to cry, why
would you do that!!!!!!!....” Grandma jui made a hand as a
microphone and extended it to her
mouth. "Which team is Pete.....Which team is..." “Be quiet!
Otherwise, I'll send you home
tomorrow!!" Vegas said angrily. "Oh, I know....you're a bastard,
a bastard, a bastard...a real
rotten bastard. I’ll make my grandson a widower, you still have
the face to talk back to me?....
you're really a bastard" "I just want you to be quiet, I have a
headache!!!" Said vegas. "Nah, I'll
do anything this is grandma jui" I, who had try to calmed down,
couldn't stand it and took a deep
breath…Call out as the cars drive away. With speed until Vegas
and Grandma jui are taken
aback. Inlet it out!!!!!! If i resist, I will going crazy before
everyone!!!! But they stopped for a
moment and suddenly Grandma jui sang non-stop with Vegas.
who grumbled it was noisy
before. I’m going to cry seeing all of this. I try keep banning
Vegas fight with Grandma Jui.
- ]current[ -
Page 140 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Pete ohhh...your child is taking shit!...” Grandma Jui shouted
and called me at In the garden
zone, good! Today, the cafe is not crowded. Besides, I choose
that there are less people in it
either. “Wait a moment” I shouted back with my eyes wandering
around, im confused, its a
secret meeting that wasn't secret at all, damn it!!!
"Hey.... you've got to go now, Macau wiped it all off" “Grandma
jui is enjoying it and seems
really good at talking." Dr. Top looked at Macau playing with
Venice and smiled. “Yes, my
grandma is the no 1 boss. “But I think it's good. I don't often
have a chance to let Macau out
alone and let him absent-minded." "It's good to see if his mind
getting better” “oh! My head
hurts" I smile awkwardly and laugh dryly because I'm nervous
about eating. “No wonder Pete
tries to heal others...you have to love yourself too.” "yes" “So,
for your safety I'll make a GPS
signal to connect with me, so I'll send it to Ray before Friday. If
you're okay I'll make an
emergency button for you..." Before Arm finished his sentence,
I hurriedly walked up to him...
“Just GPS is enough. no need emergency button Vegas doesn't
do anything to me."
Page 141 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
"But let's keep it together, shall we? If inside there wasn't just
Vegas Not just a Porsche, what
should we do? Arm said worriedly, which Dr. Top and Ray
nodded in agreement. "my lover
friend won't let me get into trouble," I said with a feeling of
trust. I always trust Vegas. and still
not losing faith in vegas and also Porsche I believe that the two
of them will never leave me nor
betrays me. “Okay, GPS is GPS. Ray sends me a report every
ten minutes, okay”?
"Understood, Arm." “Thank you Dr Top for coming today. “I
also came to see Macau.” I smiled,
thanking dr top who I already considered as my good brother in
my life who nodded and looked
at me warmly. “Thank you too. Oh…can you do a GPS tracking
of Macau and Venice too?” Arm
and Dr Top looked at each other for a moment before Arm
nodded. “Thank you.” "you're my
best friend." “So me and Ray excuse me. I don't know how
chaotic it will be inside...see you
soon.” I bid my farewells and decided that today I also have to
keep Macau and Venice safe.
"Pa is here... slide down quickly" Macau came towards me and
applauded for the daring Venice
to slide down. Actually it was a cat slide, my son and I went.
Steal the cat to play with it, eh! Let
Page 142 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
it be like this “Macau...” “Yes, p’Pete.” Macau slides with venice
with speed when he saw me,
then pulled away from Macau and immediately jumped towards
me. “Did you have fun?” I sat
down and hugged Venice. My son is getting more and more cute
day by day. His eyes sparkled
only when he saw me. “Not much fun he Keep looking for P’
Pete. Really addicted to Pa
Pete....I'll hide Pa Pete and disappear." Macau teased Venice. His
face was still but his mouth
turned upside down, and tears welled up in his eyes. I Ask if
Macau treats him well and the
answer, some good, some bad. “Oh, Macau is joking. Pa is
here.” Then Venice put her head in
my chest. “Bah!” Yes, and venice and macau exchanged their
tongues and looked at each
other. They're brothers and act like this Joking around, haha,
even though Venice cries every
time. "Ray, come in," I called out to Ray, who was standing
outside looking calmly. sit next to
me
“Yes?” Macau looked at Ray in confusion. “Nop now has a
become the head in our house he’s
busy with so many things. “There are many responsibilities at
the company, and I am very
Page 143 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
worried about them.” I telling Macau to understand. If i make
Ray to take care of without telling
him who have depressed or in abnormal mental states it will
hard and he will not ready to
accepting new people. “Only the three of us will know about
this. There is also Venice.” I turned
to look at Venice that was spread out. On my lap and lifted my
thumb up and sucked it like a
drunk. “P’Pete, what do you mean?” Macau began to look at
Ray with suspicion. “Ray will help
take care of Macau and Venice. When i have business outside,
Ray is your friend from now on,
he’s from the South, okay?” “P’Pete, saying this means p’Pete
won't take care of me anymore,
right? P’Pete sent other people here. Where are you going?”
“No, Macau....” Macau began to
tremble and looked at Ray with dislike. “Hey, did hia do
anything to make p’Pete dissatisfied?
Can I apologize for Hia, but don't go, don't leave me." Macau
held onto my arm tightly. tried to
hug me but Venice put his feet on his chest. “No, I just feel that
we trust Nop. And We should
find another reliable person. We know that the bodyguards in
the house belong to the main
family. Macau doesn't like it, right?” Macau put his face to me
and cried out, slowly nodding my
Page 144 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
head, so I gently leaned my head against Macau. A small plastic
ball threw at Macau, venice
stared at him in displeasure. “Ouch!!!” “When I go out to run
errands Then Macau and Venice must be home alone. I'll let Ray
take care of you, okay?" “But you won't disappear right? Like
getting away or something like that.” No matter how dramatic
Macau was, Venice didn't give up
trying to throw a plastic ball at him. “Venice!” So I called Venice
a little stiffly. make him look at
me He couldn't believe it with his mouth bent again before
turning around from my lap and
crawling somewhere else. That was the moment Macau rushed
to hug me immediately. “It's not
like that. P’pete won't disappear from Macau. I will always be by
Macau's side. What did you
promise? You can do it right? But when I'm away Let Ray help
you take a look and report to
me, so i can be sure that Macau and Venice are safe.” “…”
Macau pulled away and looked at
me. So I held out my finger to wipe away the tears on his face.
Once, I let out a sigh of relief and
tightly hugged Macau. Macau lost his father unexpectedly. Even
Mother's face was almost
unrecognizable because he was too young at that time. He
deserves good things. This kid has
been through a lot. and thanks for holding on till now Macau.
Macau is very fraigle...as fraigle as
Page 145 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
a person that you want to take care and giving love and the
warmth as much as you can. “My
name is Ray….If you want to go out alone without main family
bodyguard. You can call me”.
Ray gave Macau a kind smile. “Ray has been working with me
for a while. Trust me, he can be
trusted. Sure he can protect Macau, but this is a secret.” I
rubbed macau’s face and rubbed his
eyes with affection. “P’Pete's friend who came from the south
I'll keep that in mind." Macau said
with a sain sound. “Let's Exchange numbers. Ray can you tell
me anything? Macau wants Tell
Ray wherever he go." Macau nodded and handed Ray the
phone. Sigh~!!! Relief! Macau and
Ray finally got to know each other. “You have to trust me. I'll
take care of him as Pete love him”
I smiled at Ray and Macau and still couldn't get the most out of
it. The corners of my eyes
glance at Venice. crawling around all the time hurriedly turned
to look at his own child in shock
“Venice!! Don't chase the cat's tail!!! Venice!!” The chaos began
when Venice crawled and bit
the cat until the cats ran away.
“Venice...!” Macau rubbed his head and looked at Venice with
an annoyed face. "I'll help Mr.
Page 146 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Pete!" Ray walked over to chase Venice and help me. "move!!!
Come and help! Stop selfie!!! My
nephew bit off the cat's ear!!!" I yelled out. Grandma Jui, who
has been taking selfies with the
shop sign for a while now. "Damn!! Venice...don't mess with the
cat....stop it!".
Page 147 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 9
”Still“
]Pete Pov[
“I hate Venice…” I faintly smiled when I heard that sentence
from Macau. I already know Macau
doesn't hate Venice. He must have made up his mind to accept
venice , a boy who find a figure
that can replace his mother. But Macau has tried to open up
now. I can feel it. “But I have to do
well with Venice. Because if i get along with Venice P’Pete will
like me.” Macau bit his
fingernails. The series that we are watching in the room right
now is just a cover. so that we can
have a resting place for our eyes Both me and Macau did not
hear the sound from the screen at
all. I focused on the youngest son of a former great minor
family. “It's not because of me.
Because Macau has grown.” I put my hands on his face. Leaning
against the sofa backrest,
lifting both legs up and curling up. "I'm not surprised why hia
loves P’Pete so much." He glanced
at me who was focusing on him "Do you remember the day in
front of the ICU”
“Um....remember?” “That day I heard the news. I'm like there's
nothing left. But when i learned
Page 148 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
that you was in the ICU Do you believe it?...How fast can I run?
I had no idea what I was doing.
The world is like a collapse I don't know which thing I have to
regret first It didn't catch on at all. I
came to my senses again when I saw you looking at me. and said
that hia will be fine… in my
eyes, it's only you, you know....your eyes look so hopeful....I've
never seen anyone looking at
me with those eyes even now There's no one besides Hia and
P’Pete..." Macau turned back to
look at the screen as before and put jelly into his mouth. “Thank
you Macau for getting through
that day. “I accepted you from the first second before I even
know about you and What kind of
idiot you think would do that and I'm not complaining at all."
“Haha, you're complaining again
now, but Macau probably won't hear it.” I laughed and shook
my head, wanting to say that I was
nervous at the time. I thought I must be crazy before Vegas.
“Oh, heh heh… and I'm a member
of the main family too. Tankhun also came as much as he did
and didn't go back, i just sat and
looked at Hia. My eyes are full of hope. ah.... would you like to
eat"?
"At that time, I always thought that Vegas had to really recover,
as if consoling myself day by
Page 149 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
day…But you saved my life.” Macau turned to look at me,
smiled again, then turned back to look
at the screen. I don't know how I can continue to live, can I
endure waiting for him to wake up
for many months like that? “Okay... Macau is a good person.”
"Really?.....P’Pete, do you
remember anything about good things that i said to hia?" Macau
said while shake his head
slightly “Hia is much more pathetic than me, protecting me
from childhood to adulthood, from my
father, from main family. When I started to fight back
Sometimes I just want to protect my
brother, that's all, so i turns out to be an aggressive child. But we
only have each other. I wanted
to be strong and proud, and now I want you to be proud of me
too.” Macau ate the bag of jelly
and poured water. give me a glass and himself. “I'm just so
proud of you today,” I said before
taking a sip of water. “Is that so, p’pete... Proud of me?...” I held
out my hand to touch Macau's
shoulder. when you start to feel Something is about to overflow.
“I've never heard that word
from my father, do you know?” Macau turned to look at me
with tears in his eyes "You're a lot better, you know?" I rubbed
Macau's arm lightly. “I want to…be smarter…than
this…someday I will look at the world with hope like you…dare
Facing everything like hey That
Page 150 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
day must be the day that you and Hia must be very proud of
me.” I closed my eyes still before
pulling Macau into a hug in relief. Thank you Macau. Thank you
for thinking that of me, Thank
you for having goals in life. it almost 9 o’clock, I have walked a
long way i almost won, I won't
wait at the finish line. But I'll take Macau's hand. “Thank you for
seeing me as family. For
accepting me and giving me so much trust and making me
important person in your life, Macau
is also an important person to me....” “Even though I used to be
cruel in the past?” Macau
sobbed bitterly and heavy as if he was aware of everything he
had done "That's why you said i
has grown so much?" "Just one thing, P’Pete, don't leave me,
don't leave me." Macau hugged
me tighter. “That's not gonna happen” “Thank you…” Macau
hugged me tightly and pulled
away. "So silly...." and we both burst into laughter. because my
tears are already flowing.
“If Venice wakes up to the two of us crying right now…” I
looked at Venice spread out on top.
Macau bed without knowing any stories “he probably thought
that I was teasing you and found
something to throw at me.” The two of us froze for a bit. When
he thought of the insidiousness
Page 151 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
of Venice, he burst out laughing again. “Venice indeed,” I
cursed softly. “I'll try to open my heart
to Venice....I'm willing to be nice for him” Macau said that he
came out with a brighter face. “Try
it, Venice probably loves Macau too...” Macau hurriedly shook
his head. “This one, I don't
believe you because everything in Venice's brain is full of Pete,
Pete, Pete, haha.” Macau and I
laughed. One more time because that's true. “But this is the real
minor family. Because in
everyone brain, there are only Pete, Pete, Pete,in all two
brothers.” When Macau said that, it
reminded me. "Oh, why? In the past life, what did I do to Khun
Kant! please tell me” "I don't
know, but it's funny. There really isn't anyone left." Macau said
and pulled a tissue and handed it
to me. “Well, if there wasn't one Pete. How will it be? Thinking
about it...it's a real karma I can't
get in and go out." Macau stood in front of me and made a
prank on me, "I won't give you back
to hia." "Wow...would like to clone me then." “There are only 3
people who want you. how lucky
That you have to care about, Vegas, Macau, Venice, right?”
Macau narrowed his eyes at me.
“Yeah… fine… but we expect Macau can opens up to others
too" "Who?" "A person who takes
Page 152 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
care of us." "Doctor Top?" Macau said knowingly, that's right.“I
dont think it....he’s too old. Until I
grow up and catch up with him, he's old." I hurriedly picked up
a pillow and hit Macau. alluding
to Dr. Top saying that he is old “Macau, why are you so good
with your mouth!?” “Haha really, I
stopped thinking about love a long time ago, I don't know why”.
“Fine…there will be the right person at the right time. And it's
the right person, but don't say that
Dr. Top old again..." I let out a smile and shook my head. “He
match well with tankhun haha”.
Macau made me think of the picture. Those two were really
about the same age, eh! that's right
I can feel that Macau is much better today...and I think I did the
right thing trying. Take him to
new places, meet new people, do new things, go to cafes, meet
Grandma jui, play with animals,
see the world in different ways, and I won't stop here. I will
bring him out of the shackles that
hold him down. Someday he will recover. That must have been
a very happy day for me.
[Vegas]
As soon as my feet touched my brother's room to get Pete to
sleep In our room, Macau's voice
suddenly murmured. “What time is it? Do you like…” I
hurriedly put my index finger on my
Page 153 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
mouth, making my brother stop. “Shhhhh” I slowly crept in as I
saw that Pete was asleep on the
couch and snoring loudly. surpassed the sound of series that is
currently playing.
“if P’Pete thinks too much, I won't help.” Macau still complains
to me. Then lower your own
voice, that's all. “Pete understands....” I said, crouching down
next to the sofa and brushing off
my lover's hairline. cover his face with affection “your mouth
tells me to understand. Haha, how
many people will understand? who sees his boyfriend and back
home late every day.” “I'm busy
these days....Why are you complaining?” I bent down and kissed
Pete's cheek lightly with a look
that couldn't take away from him. “I won't accept another
brother-in-law...and if P’Pete is upset,
I'll kill That person, just wait and see!” Macau pretended to
strangle me. So I turned and Blame
him for the loud noise that disturbs my boyfriend while sleeping
"Vegas! Vegas is here?!” Pete
startled. with the utmost silence “Shhhhh~ go to sleep…” I
hurriedly stroked his head lightly and
tried to convince him to continue sleeping. "Let's go back to the
room...." Pete still insisted on
getting up. “Then ride on the back?” I saw him trying to open
his eyes but his eyes couldn't open
Page 154 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Come on...no, no, Venice.” I held his arm as he tried to
remove it with that clumsy look. “Wait,
let Macau take you.” Macau pointed a finger at himself,me?
"Oh....thank you Macau." Pete put
his head on my back and put both of his legs around my waist.
"Fine." Macau looked up,
unbearably, that hehad to be the one who carried Venice. I
carried Pete and walked in front.
Followed by Macau, who unknowingly supported Venice "You
smell good." Pete rubbed his chin
on my shoulder. then turn around and put his nose in place
crooked his nose "I like this smell
How can you smell good every day?" Pete still lying his nose on
my shoulder. “I'll let you smell it
all night, okay?” he shook his head. Macau bastard opened his
mouth to me with annoyance
and walking in front of me to open the door of the room “Here
we go…” I put Pete on the bed
“Thank you Macau.” Pete waved his hand. His eyes haven't
open, the head is heavy. he lay
down on the bed immediately "Yes, P’Pete, good night...Bye."
My younger brother said to Pete
very rawly and turned to stick out his tongue for me. “Are you
jealous with Venice? Pete's
Page 155 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
jealous disease, huh?” Without me, there wouldn't be this
asshole today.” I provocatively kicked
his back before the door would close. "It's hot...just adjust the
air conditioner" pete asked it.
“And who's ear such a thick turtleneck to sleep” I hung my
waist loose, staring at my lover who
had lifted his shirt in such a hot heat. Walk to adjust the
temperature as instructed. “Okay,
still…” The moment I turned to look at Pete. who is frantically
scratching his own belly My eyes
were fixed on The bruises on his body that were all green,
yellow, and red, “Pete! What's wrong
with you?" I rushed to sit on the bed and rolled up his shirt.
Why is it blood all over my body like
this? "what?! You can go take a shower and," Pete hurriedly held
back his shirt. “Tell me, what's
that?!” I grabbed his arm and tried to scrape off his clothes,
exploring around. “Ray, idiot!” Pete
said and pretended to turn over and lay on the other side.
“Pete, come on, who did it!” I said in a harsh voice. Whoever
dares to touch my lover, that
person must die. I felt stressed as soon as Pete act like this,
“Who did it!” Asked him again until
Venice, who was sleep beside him, startled. Pete nodded his
head and squinted. I raised my voice "you!" "Huh!!" What, me?
Are you crazy! "It's so green? What's going on? It's been a long
Page 156 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
time since the last time." "Oh...." pete dragged his voice for a
long time. before he freezes “Well,
I said that every time i go home, i put something in the morning
Like an anesthetic, one day I
thought you’d come back at night, take a shower, wait for
Venice to fall asleep and take you.
I've lost my mind so many times already i dont know what's
going on. Pete came out with long
stretch and made gestures to make fun as he likes to do. "Ugh...
from the last time." As if he
remembering something, he tried to brush it off. "Is it really that
green?...or do you have
someone else?" This sentence caused Pete to bounce. His head
rose from the pillow and
kicked hard on my side. “How did you think with your brain like
that!” Pete seemed to be
completely awake. Feet on the waist and look at me too. With
angry eyes.
“I don't know, it's all I can think of. When I'm away, you can go
anywhere. “Then put me on the
chain. Pete said nicely. “You say that I have someone else even
though my brain doesn't even
think about it. But I think......you Bastard!" Pete picked up a
pillow and leaned against the head
of the bed, crossing his arms tightly with an extremely
dissatisfied expression on his face. “If you
Page 157 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
can do it...it's okay. Because we like to tie each other already, but
last time It wasn't that
violent!” I tried to recall my last fling, causing Pete's eyes to
widen. "It's a knife, and when you're
in the mood, you doesn't take care of me anyway! Your
Consciousness!!!” Pete straightened out
of the bed and poked hard on my forehead. "Huh...when I'm
away..." Pete didn't even catch the
sentence, then suppressed me with his eyes to stop speaking
immediately. "Just try to come
home quickly” he Immediately upset, he ducked under the
blanket and immediately turned his
back to me. “Hey….. then I'm sorry. The next day still okay. We
both like violence right.” I try to
hide myself under the blankets. Then hugged him from behind.
"But I don't want to see you hurt
like this".
"Yes! I'm fine." He said annoyed. Plug! Then Pete's feet hit my
stomach until I fell off the bed.
It's very strong kick. but what can I say? People have the right to
doubt. "Go take a shower, I'm
going to bed." “Let's get over it.” I got up from the ground.
then looked at his back with utter
confusion. "I'm not sleepy, just! Go!!!" Pete leapt to pick up a
towel and threw it at me until I had
Page 158 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
to startle the receiver. Anyway, it's not a good idea to make him
angry. I know pete wasn't
angry. Also not really sleepy. "Pete" I begged to walk up to him.
"stop! go Take a shower!” But
his sentences were like decrees that made my feet Stopped and
immediately changed direction
to the bathroom.
I hurriedly washed my body While in my head, I keep think
about the bruises on Pete's body,
but it might be as Pete said that it was dark because we turned
off the lights. And when I'm in
the mood, it's hard to stop. Besides, at the bedside, there are
chains, whips, and handcuffs
ready. Maybe I'm thinking too much, and my memories are
fuzzy lately. I know my state of
mind. Not feeling well and continuing to take pills as Pete's
request, which I was forced to take.
It could be a side effect from the medication. Smile... it's
possible. "Pete" as soon as I came out
of the bathroom In the bedroom, all the lights were turned off.
Only the dimmed orange lamp on
the head of the bed. “Pete, are you asleep?” I wiped my head
until it felt dry. then rushed down
On the bed, hugging my lover “Angry?” I tried to turn him over.
face turned towards me “Ohhh!!!
Page 159 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
I'm going to sleep!" Pete looking annoyed. “Excuse me….” I
brought Pete up and put it on my cheek. “The two things you
mustn't do after this first, don't say I don't love you, second,
don't
say there's someone else.” I looked into Pete's resolute but
disappointed eyes.
“So you don't ask for anything for yourself?” Yes, I asked him
out like that. because the request
was nothing for him. But all for myself, I ask for Pete, a lot of
things. But on the other hand, he
never asked me for anything. I asked him to stay Don't leave me
anywhere, love me a lot, give
me the top priority in life, leave everything, even the work that
he loves to be with me, leave
friends, leave society, leave his talents, and just stuck with me.
Until the day I asked questions
that I shouldn't have asked. He still didn't ask for anything. and
still me who's selfish.... I lay
down on his chest and hug him. From where his hand was, did
not react much to me, slowly
moved to touch my back slowly. I haven't lived for myself for a
long time...
Page 160 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Page 161 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 10
”Fear“
]Vegas Pov[
-]Back... An abandoned port[“I believe that until that day, kinn will understand.” I glanced at
the Porsche and turned to look at
the river and took a deep breath”.
"Me... am I... betraying Kinn"?
"We're not targeting kinn here".
“Umm...I'm sure Khun Korn didn't tell the truth...he lied about
it. be a bodyguard He plays a
spoof. I believe kong words and most importantly I wonder why
he kept my mother's body when
he met me and why didn't he say anything...." “And what good
man would kill his own brother in
such cold blood?” What do you think about the main family and
the minor family
“If it weren't for those psychopaths who like to see strife…
probably……” Before I could finish
my words, dozens of men in black suddenly swarmed to the
port area and targeted us. Porsche
Page 162 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and I quickly drew our guns and pointed them at the men. “Mr.
Vegas,” but before the gunshots
start to work The man that was about to pull the trigger was
stunned. As the group of men
stopped in front of me, the two slowly knelt down. “We are
ready to serve you Mr Vegas. Please
have mercy on us.” I lowered my gun as Remember these
bodyguards very well. “Khun Kant
has merit to us. Since Khun Kant died, we were still by the
minor family side. Main family
chasing Mr. Vegas, please have mercy on us. at least if me and
everyone have die, so we don't
die in vain. Let us protect the people Khun Kant loves the most
again. Just one more time”.
Everyone lowered their heads in sorrow. I turned to look at
Porsche who sighed heavily. “At
least we have more manpower, don't you think?” Porsche said
jokingly. “Um, are you ready”?
“Game On, it's real now.” Suddenly, a gun shot rang out.
Bang!!!!! As one of the bodyguards fell
to the ground. I hurriedly set up and fired. extracted by sound
“Mr. Vegas and Porsche, get out
of the way.” Those bodyguards were guarding
Porsche and I in the middle of the riot “No matter what, don't
let the main family see that
Page 163 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Porsche is with me.” I hurriedly blocked Porsche, but now that I
was standing at the pontoon of
the harbor, making the escape quite difficult "Can't get
anywhere, Vegas. We're cornered"!
Porsche crouched down as he let out a deep breath. The sound
of gunshots and the
bodyguards in front of me fell one by one. Before I look at the
surface and it's the moment that
decides i will die or I will survive. And then the sound of gunfire
came from the middle of the
river. Me and the surviving bodyguards crouched down and
dodged. I thought I was dead this
time. But no, when the bullet's trajectory further towards the
warehouse i Pick up the stuff on the
sniper's side who trapped me. And hiding. Bang!!!! Bang!!!!
Bang!!!!! Soon, a speedboat
appeared in front of me with speed. I frowned tightly. When I
saw a group of people wearing silver masks, they all shot at me
and intercepted me. “Get up!!!!” Someone shouted for me and
Porsche to get on the boat. “Mr. Vegas, Ms. Porsche hurry
up!!!” Then all the bodyguards
pushed me onto the ship, shielding themselves. Cover me and
Porsche “Bow down!” said the
boatman before escorting me and quickly setting sail. And I saw
the bodyguards who came to
show me loyalty just a moment ago fell to the floor. Not a single
person left…
Page 164 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
I looked at the masked men with distrust. This might be a main
family plan. The thing that come
back again Now I can't trust anyone. I can't get on the boat. It's
safe, but it might make it easier
for the main family to erase the evidence by drowning it.
Thinking about it, Porsche and I, who
were knowingly glaring at each other, were about to pounce on
these people. but... They are
faster than me four to five guns Pointed at me and porsche,
causing the two of us to freeze and
raised both hands in surrender. “Stay still…” They walked over,
grabbed two of me, turned
around and lay on the railing before locking both of my arms
with handcuffs behind my back.
“You’ll be safe.” It's safe with them...Damn it. The main family
must have swayed. I was sure.
That moment i didn't think of anyone other than Pete and
Macau. Why wasn't I so careful!?
knowing that someone who loves you is waiting, you should be
more careful. I shouldn't have
even met a Porsche. Stupid Vegas bastard!!!
Soon the speed boat docked. Porsche and I were huddled
ashore. I looked around. It was like a
private harbour. And then the safe house where the surrounding
area is a tree. thick grass cover
Page 165 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Walk in!” I, trying to walk slowly, I was pushed inside. When
my feet stepped on the floor they
Don't wait for me to ask a lot of questions. black curtain scene
was opened to a stained-glass
room with electronic devices inside reflecting in my eyes, this
house seems to have nothing.
The outside is just a normal safe house, but I don't think that
the inside will be like this. When
the system opens, the curtains are fully pulled out. A mysterious
person under a mask walked
in. Sitting at the front is a big computer. and has a mic in the
middle I look at Porsche Because
he didn't know what was happening in front of him, everything
was confusing. "The next day,
don't do anything like this again. meeting in the open place like
that, main family will find out,
How sane are you?” A sneering voice came out through the
sound bender that was attached to
the loudspeakers throughout the house. “Who are you!” It was
the hot-blooded Porsche who
asked, puzzled as well. "The person who saved you two…” “For
what? Main family? If you want
to kill me, then you shoot me!!" Porsche walked over to catch
him. One of the guns took the tip
of the barrel and put it on his head.
Page 166 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Calm down, Porche you have to solve this problem with cool
head. not rushing everything we
have to think. “I'm not afraid of death, come out, what the hell
are you doing wearing a mask”!
Porsche said angrily. “No one knows about Porsche meeting
with Vegas.” “So, how can you be
sure?” “Because my people work systematically…” The sound
of the printer working, me and
porsche take a look at that machine together. The paper is
ejected from the machine as the
image. The bodyguards of the main family lay dead on the spot.
along with the evidence in the
mobile phone or All secretly filmed clips were blown up, and
suddenly the lights in the house
went out, and a projector screen was projected onto the wall.
“To be sure...watch this clip. When
I press play, I see a chat window. to report my movements and
then Submit the Report at 7:00
p.m. Chan ordered Vegas picker at 19.50 minutes. “Both of you
were attacked in a fraction of a second. No one left here in time,
and at 25:56, the main family team came in to clean up.” The
image of the chat window collapsed. CCTV footage reveals the
main family crest
“Then report it to the police. If the evidence is this strong,”
Porsche said, displeased. Have you
forgotten that “teerapanyakul is above the law? because the law
punishes people Not like Khun
Page 167 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Korn Except for law of karma.” This sentence made me and
Porsche looking at each other in
unison “So what do you want?” I asked in a calm voice. “Either
way, I, as Master, will be in
charge of the teerapanyakul game after this.” The mask behind
the mirror Stand up and place
both hands on the table. then spoke with such confidence that I
burst out laughing
“Interesting…” I smirked then continued, “But I'm not that
stupid, and trust anyone easily”.
“Vegas is always Vegas. Why are you betraying others so often
in the past? Afraid of being
taken back?” That person in mask sit on a chair Then put his
feet up on the table and fold his
hands on his chest. “to think about safety. Is Pete and Macau
better and safe now?” Hearing the
names of the two, my blood immediately rose to my face.
"Don't mess with my people!!!" He
raised both hands as if to say that he hadn't done anything. “No
problem, but the main family
will definitely did something”!
“ People who have been amputated to almost nothing like
Vegas. It wouldn't be foolish to play
this game. Just alone, right”?
“I have”…
Page 168 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Ah!” The index finger was raised to make me stop. “you have
Porsche? So why are you afraid?
Don't forget that Porsche is one of the pieces in this game. But
fortunately there is Kinn. And
then it's really the time for Kinn to know that Porsche come out
against his father. And you”?
“Damn it, you're threatening me!” Porsche said desperately.
“No, I'm just speaking the truth. If
you think that walking through the bodyguards and talking to
Khun Korn’s face is a good idea,
then just do it, but I can't guarantee that...the next time he will
give the position of the minor
family again." “And how to take it?” “I told you, I know what
Porsche and Vegas were doing.
whatever it is. Porsche was worried about his parents. Vegas is
about the father and the minor
family. As for me....want to overthrow the bad system of
teerapanyakul. to instill in their children
to fight among themselves....really, it's very pitiful. And it's
pathetic at the same time because
the leader only thinks about playing. Having fun without caring
about the feelings of his child,....
go ahead tell each of your own terms and let's close the deal. I
considered the end of today's
meeting and just separated and returned home".
Page 169 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Ah! What do you say, stop acting. Even if you kill me!!! In this
case, the three of us are equal. Is
this offer good?” Suddenly, the masked gang aimed The barrel
of the gun at me, they lowered
and slowly unmasked, bowing to Porsche and Vegas. In unison,
“Vegas Porsche has the right
to know our people. who join our plan and can use anyone....
You can get out now.” He bowed
his head to receive the order before walking outside the safe
house. “There people backing up,
looking for information, and there are troops helping each
other. We…” Before the Master could
finish speaking, I immediately retorted. “My condition, Pete and
Macau, must be safe.” Porsche turned and looked at me
suddenly. Besides, he already knows about the two of us, now
everything is equal. Even if I didn't accept his offer right now, I
wouldn't be able to compete with
the main family alone. means that I came empty-handed And
then there are people who offer
very good conditions, that's all. “What about Porsche?” Porsche
met my eyes and lowered his
gaze. still for a while “Kinn must not know this.” “Fine...and
Finally, don't ask who I am”.
- ]current[ "You're awake?" I pushed myself up from the bed. While
rubbing my eyes, adjusting the light
Page 170 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
slightly, then slowly moving, afraid that the person next to me
will wake up, while another
creature in the room is in the cradle, playing in a toy car. while
staring at me with wide eyes
without crying ..."Venice lowered his head to play the car. As for
me, I took a blanket to cover
my lover more tightly than before. Last night after finishing his
sentence i let him go to sleep,
otherwise he might become even more annoyed. But fortunately
we still sleep. Hug each other
round as always, when I hug him, I hug him very tightly. as if
afraid he would disappear because
he is the happiness n my life "What are you looking at and not
speaking?" I complained to
Venice, staring at him in disbelief. "...Papa..." Venice took his
eyes off me to look at Pete who
was in deep sleep. I hurriedly raised my index finger to press his
mouth quickly, afraid that the
noise will disturb my lover. “Shhhhh....what's wrong?” I said
softly to Venice and got out of bed.
walk towards the child There the tears started to fall “Eh... Eh"
when I stopped at the side of the
hammock. He looked at me with his mouth upturned. and ready
to crying “Really…” you poop
again, Venice! I started to turn around, scratching my head and
saying, 'Okay, how about
Page 171 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
waking up Pete? But I want him to get enough rest. Plus he also
snore loud noise and seems
really comfortable, who dares to wake him up? "Can't you get up
and go to the bathroom by
yourself?" I grumbled. Venice began to squeeze tears from her
eyes. full on both cheeks Maybe
it's because my face isn't friendly. but before he Screaming out, I
better do something to make
pete proud. Atonement for last night.
..."Wow"...
“Oops, come on." I leaned down to carry Venice out of the
cradle”…
"Venice sobbed, looked at Pete with longing look.
“Shhhhh, don't cry, Papa Pete will wake up." He slowly nodded
his head in acknowledgment.
We're now start getting along , he understands me and what can
i say? I am quite surprised by
Venice. That he's growing day by day, we are still not that close
when I go home, he’s asleep.
Then I had to go to work early in the morning again. Well, today
is a holiday. So I have time to
spend with everyone. Then i need to washing all the bad luck
away. “I'm here!! I used to do
that....don't make such a desperate face." I grabbed Venice and
sat down in the sink. He looked
Page 172 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
left and right and sighed. “Why! I remember it so clearly!! this is
really not big deal.” “Unpack
here first...no, take off your shirt first.” I took off Venice shirt. I
did it good this time! Then I slowly Follow the steps to remove
the pampers. Step by step from the previous experience that I
made. Let me tell you that I am a fast learner. "Oh.... Since when
did you poop? Why are there
so many?” I put my hand on one side of my nose. The other
hand picks out its pampers with the
index finger and thumb. Then take it to the garbage disposal
"Ouch!!! I almost died!” I suddenly
exclaimed in full volume. Watch out until Venice... “Shhhhh..”
He imitated me. Put his hand on
his mouth and make a sound. As expected of being a true heir.
"That's Pa Pete... And who is
this?” as I turned on the water from the tap. Let Venice sit and
soak so that it flows into the pipe
I kept asking about it. "P..Papa..Ve…" “Hey!” I exclaimed in
surprise. Venice is really smart. He
start talking now and say my name. Just a little bit more and he
will start scold me.“K-Kao…” He
pointed to the outside of the bathroom. and then spoke in an
indistinct cluttered voice "Macau?
Yes, Macau." Hey! Why can't I stop smiling? During this time
washing him and he start talking a
lot. I took soap to shave him with it. And take a shower “And
love Pa pete Is that right?.” Well, if
Page 173 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
I take a cold shower for venice, he will become sick. “Ugh” The
unlucky person is still me!!
Venice nodded in a gesture of saying love without thinking. And
then the mind-boggling
question arrives..... "What about Papa Vegas,you love?" I smiled
broadly before closing my
eyes when I realized that I was representing myself. that papa is
gone "......." Venice shook his
head without even thinking the same thing! This asshole!
Rice,fish,food,toys, and everything
you have p to this point, and all loans, oh wait! “What about
Macau, you love?” I washed the
soap for Venice. who were nodding his heads and shaking at the
same time, “Ah! What is this?
you’ll say you love,and then you say you don't?" I asked and
smiled. This boy is really hard to
understand. “Nine…you…you.” "Huh....what....is that?... Are
you kidding now?” I tried to crack
his secret code. But I got a nod as answer. until Venice poured
water on my face “Hmm! Venice,
I'm all wet." “Ha...ha...ha...” Venice groaned as he kicked water
in my face and I couldn't help
but yell
Stop it now! So I took off my shirt. And hit some water in his
face too.
Page 174 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
"Screaming...Hahahaha" Venice screamed with pleasure. I know
now when Pete showers for
Venice why he has to change gis clothes everytime. because of
this You're really little bastard,
I'm taking a shower too now!
“Papa…” I, who was throwing my pants into the basket, turned
around at Venice's call and
sprayed water on my face until i was wet.
“Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr
rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr
rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr”
I grabbed Venice and sat in her little tub, and I took a shower.
This was probably the freshest
and most happy time I spent in Venice. But it's just that i can say
it I'm sure I've seen a variety of
emotions in him. Aside from giving me a stinky look and Crying
when he can't see Pete In the
past, that was really all there was. In addition, his face is also
annoyed but today I saw a a
different side of him considered to
be...uh...pretty...pretty...hmmm...pretty.
“Hold on,” I said to Venice, brought it to stand on the basket to
reach out for his towel “What
kind of loud noises are you two father and son doing this early
in the morning?” A familiar voice
Page 175 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
accompanied by two towels protruded from the bathroom door
with a wide smile. messy hair
bulking But it still looks so cute.
“P…..Pa!!!” and the one faster than me is the Venice. Which he
smile!! During this time, Venice
can start walking. "Show me your face..." I looked at Venice
with sly eyes that he was flirting
with Pete. “Smells good you smells great.” Pete crouched and
sat down and smelled Venice
back and forth. Big fizz!!! with me! Damn!!! “Have you been
awake long?” I asked and threw the
Venice towel back into Pete's hand. “It's been a long time since
I heard father and son talking. I
don't want to interrupt hehe,” Pete said cheerfully. This was
probably the sight that Pete would
most like to see. The image that I'm related to with Venice, but I
did it because I was afraid that
you would wake up and just want you to sleep!! Also, it's a plan
to win your hearts. Even so, last
night, I made you in a good mood and we end up in bed, hehe.
I've planned it all. “Ah! Then pick
up the stick.” in front of the bathroom “Wait!” Pete quickly
grabbed the towel that was tied
around his waist. Pulled until it almost fell off. “What the hell is
it early in the morning? Will you
Page 176 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
reward me early in the morning? So better bring Venice go first,
hehe.” “Stop thinking about
naughty things” Pete sent Venice to me.
"What?!!!" “I'm going to prepare the food. dress up your child,
Pete pushed Venice into my arms.
and hurriedly walked out of the room with agility, ohhh!!! Why
does Pete have to keep up with
me in everything, I don't understand! It's not that you see me
taking a shower and want to do
something like that, Pete!!!!! Come back first!!!! “P... Papa....”
Yes, both of us looked at Pete's
back with our eyes wide open. “Because of you, Venice!” I put it
on the bed. Then he looked up.
Venice mouth started to turn upside down again. "Go ahead and
cry. It's because of you," I said,
picking up my own clothes and putting them. "Papa...wahhhh"
Venice rolled down on the bed
and wriggled around. "noisy! Your Pa has already neglected
you.” I furrowed my brows tightly.
His hand opened for clothing. Venice, what is he normally
wearing? “Wow!!!!!!!!!” "Go ahead and
cry, don't stop. You wearing this dress right now! This little
bee...Where did Pete buy it?” The
Bumble Bee mascot costume is a costume that is tied together
from head to toe. He only see it
Page 177 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
with a blank face. I think you will look cool in this outfit,
Venice!!! come!!!
“Ohhh!!!” I just turned around. A small toy car was thrown right
in my face. "Huh...Huh." He
looked at me cross-eyed and was crawling down from the bed to
pick it up. Toys keep throwing
at me. “It hurts! Pa Pete has escaped. Pa Pete ran away, whew!”
When I couldn't do anything, I
teased him and made venice cry even more. He threw the
colorful ball at me. never stop.
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaa”!!!!
and as I approached him, he crawled away and let out a nonstop yell. “Pa Pete's gone! He's
gone! Come here to Venice.” And then there was a riot that
erupted around the room as he
crawled away. I tried to catch him and put him in a diaper,
dressed in a cute little bee costume.
“Stay still, Venice!!!” “Wow....” “Venice! Daddy's hurt! stop…”
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa”
I chased until Venice stopped crying. Laughing giggling instead
he chasing back at me, oh my,
the room is all messed up! This Venice is very powerful. Stop it
now!!!!
- ]minutes pass 35[ Page 178 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“what the hell!” As soon as Pete saw me carrying Venice down,
he was stunned, of course!
Venice costume caught his eyes, haha and venice face was
spoiled as if he was annoyed with
the outfit he was wearing. Because he tries to take off all the
time. "Wow....so cool." Macau
hurriedly walked in to see my work of the dress that I arranged
for Venice. “Vegas, why are you
teasing him!” I pretending to acting I lean him over to Pete. he
take a look at it. It's big and
sloppy. “Oh...what did you throw at me just now! Venice!!”
"Who is teasing him? that is cute" I
said in a simple voice and secretly laughed in my heart like crazy.
Haha. This dress is definitely
hot. “This dress, the young lady bought it for venice. He used to
wear it once when I was in the
main family. He take the baby bird to fly around the house.
Venice is in love with this dress, isn't
it?” “You don't think instead put it to him.” I walked to my
regular seat to eat
“Let's eat first. Pa will change it for you. “What is this?”
Grandma Jui, who had taken the pot
from the kitchen, looked at Venice in astonishment. “Little bee,
is it cute, Grandma?” Macau
went in and pulled the wings of Venice clothes. “It's a little bee.”
What are you doing? What are
Page 179 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
you talking?” Grandma look in confused. “Let's go and send
grandma who flying back home
today , let's fly back together, darling." “That's cool.” “Go drop
grandma at the airport and we'll
fly back together" The whole house was blown away in this cute
little bee costume. “Eat your
meal, we'll miss the plane.” Pete looked at Venice with
sympathy, but had to hurry and bring her
to eat because they had to drop off Grandma and Grandpa at
the airport. "The whole house is
teasing my grandson, just wait I'll kidnap him back to the
South.” "Oh, come on grandma, Pete
have a lot of things here”. I eat while smiling. Occasionally
glanced at Venice. Look, he's not in
the mood for anything, the chicken wings that he likes to suck,
when we gives it to him, he turns
away. Ouch!
“Eat, son, Pa will change clothes for you.” Pete tried to feed
Venice until he eat, even though it
took a long time. “Man....It's really difficult to raise your son.
Take him to the monks sometime”
"Normally, Venice is not like this Grandma. that vegas bastards
like to make fun of Venice that's
why he get upset.” “Oh! I haven't done anything. Plus i
showered him and dressed him." “And
im not bad father at all,
Page 180 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
These faces have come apart as if talking, and the eyes are
crossed. “You and Pete, you are
really good with children. Let me hit your head." I hurriedly
took a breath and restrained. As for
Pete, he was happy that I was scolded. “Wait a minute,
Grandma Jui I gradually settle
everything now with venice. “when I was young, it was like this”
“look, my Mother used to tell me
that im cool No one can get close to me because of my mother,
always threatening them.” “You
know very well.” I point the fork to Macau's face. Damn you!
“You made up a story when it didn't happened” “Look at them
now. They looks exactly the same like twins” Venice and I
frowned
together.
The atmosphere at the dining table was full of Grandma jui,
Macau and Pete's talking. It looked
so fun and happy that....I wasn't used to it. “Have a safe trip,
grandma.” “Take your brother, take
your wife, and your child to visit the island sometime. Don't
make me Come again to Bangkok"
“Yes Grandma.” “Then, don't be too crazy, work too hard, I'm
waiting for you to coming”
...“Grandma" I gritted my teeth and hug grandma. Pete, Macau,
including Venice went together
to send Grandma Jui and grandpa noi at the airport, with Nop
as the driver.
Page 181 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Hurry back” Pete told me. I nodded and waiting for everyone
to get into the car until the car
drove past the house I sighed lightly and smiled slightly as I
thought of all these days. How lively
is our home? Then I went to open the refrigerator to pour
drinking water, but saw that the
refrigerator was filled with well-chilled coconut water. I picked it
up, poured it and drank it.
delicious Even though I'm not used to having people screaming
in the house all the time. There
are people making arrangements here and there all the time. But
Grandma jui is a person with
good intentions and I was very happy with she spending her
time here. Because this house
almost never has a sound. But when she's here we laughed a lot.
They all really makes me feel
it's a home theses days, thank you Pete, thank you so much for
everything. I walked up to the
office. The house became quiet again. In the normal days when
I live here it was impossible to
eating meal together. Every people with different lives, different
task. As we walked past each
other in the house, we hardly spoke to each other. before Macau
was born He still has some fun
with me. But the feeling That would be very fuzzy. I can hardly
even remember the last time my
Page 182 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
father held me, or he maybe never did thay. Did father hate me,
hate macau? I always ask this
question. When I was a kid, I probably thought a lot about it.
what make my father angry often?
That's why we don't have a happy family at all.
I'm happy every time I get to work with Pa and Macau and go to
the main family house.
Because Pa will act to love me and Macau he will show it with
actions and his words, even
though it's not from his heart. everyone knows that this my
father doesn't love us. Uncle also
said to my Pa to pay more attention to me and Macau. I firmly
believe that he loves his children
very much. I was terribly jealous of the main family. No matter
how bad uncle korn is he protect
and care his children. Do you know what I like to eat? Do you
know what my favorite cartoon is?
And Pa, do you know what is the most important toy in my
life...? I sat down on my desk. Before
your eyes stumble upon things "Venice loves cars…” I said,
picking up some boy's toys. then
put it back to its original place. My father child grew up only to
be a burden to him. I wouldn't
have been able to raise Venice, but my beloved Pete will
certainly taken care of him well. If my
Page 183 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
father still here today Will you raise venice like you do with me
and Macau? But Pa, don't worry,
Pete always holds Venice tight and take care of him so well now.
so well that sometimes I
accept that pete pays more attention for Venice. I don't know
since when the feeling of this
hatred for that little bastard start disappearing. It was replaced
by the word of adorable. Born to
be Teerapanyakul it's not easy, Pa.
I sympathize with Venice. Pa and Mom left so quickly.... But it's
still hurt me Pa. The past always
caught up to me. I used to think that Venice would suffer
karma. He going to raise like Macau
and I used to raised, but Pete, he made me appreciate a lot of
things, maybe what I felt in the
past, I shpuld fix it in Venice, right? Dad, you know how lonely
I am... but when I saw Pete and
Venice that loneliness disappeared. I didn't want to feel that
again. Pete was happy, I was
happy. And the more you see venice There was happiness in my
heart, I couldn't stop smiling.
Especially when I played with him in the bathroom, I asked
myself he was smiling at me? Is he
really laughed at me? It feels so good that today I am able to
take care of him well. Pa...Venice
Page 184 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
is a cute child. Everyone says that he looks like me. I have to
admit that I’m now Venice's father
and i will protect him like what a father should had protect his
child. because all my life with my
Pa I remember I can't figure out what that feeling is like. I don't
know what I'm thinking right
now....that's why I got lost in thought and accidentally walked
straight to the Pa’s room
unconsciously The room that I didn't even dare to look at. Since
Pa left, I have never let anyone
interfere with this room. Do you know why? Because I'm afraid.
I'm very afraid.... afraid that if I go in and see something about
my Pa , that lonely and uneasy
feeling will come back to hurt me again. But today I walked and
stopped in front of my Pa’s
room because, you know what.... Because I'm scared.... I want a
house that always full laughs
and happiness like before. because I want my Pa to be proud of
me, I've built my own family,
are you proud? I can babysit I can take care of my Pa’s child.
Have you ever been proud of me
Since birth? I have never received Congratulations from Pa even
if i can sing, play guitar, or as
an athlete representing my school, my Pa never congratulated
me. even the entrance exam of
Page 185 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
university that Pa wants me to enter the most, Pa has never
complimented me once, why Pa,
why..?. Didn't I obey Pa enough? or maybe Pa hates me until it's
embedded in your heart and it
won't come out anymore... Slowly, I reached out and touched
the knob. What the hell am i
thinking about? I pulled my hand out. staring at the door. The
big tree in front of me was still
there. If I were better than this, If I'm stronger, if I can fight and
beat kinn, if I'm not gay, will Pa
love me?
Will Pa protect me? Sometimes it's still hurt. I took a deep
breath as a sensation crept into my
mind. I want my Pa to be kind to me once in a while , When I
was weak, I just wanted some
comforting words. That's all, Pa Can you look at me as a good
child once? ... im not a tool to
fight against the main family. Now we have nothing left, Pa.
We're not even minor family
anymore. But Pa, do you know that I've been waiting for this
day all along? A day without no title
attached on my family. not even word to compare me with
anyone from main family. You don't
have to compete me with anyone. Just happy family Sharing the
sorrows and happiness, that's
Page 186 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
all. I did everything to make the Pa proud of me. I never wanted
a single piece of my Pa wealth.
The only thing I want is...I make my Pa proud that he has me as
son. Pa.... Why, why, why do
you keep hurting me over and over again? why did Pa have to
leave me so soon? I still haven't
got what I want!
I don't know what caused my frozen body to stand in front of
the door of Pa’s room for several
minutes. to dare to hold the knob again push it in... In front of
me was a large desk where
documents were neatly arranged. The scent of old roots drifted
into my nose as if it reminded me of the old days. Everything,
everything remained intact. I ran my hand over the wooden
table. Yesterday picture when Pa was stressful at work your
voices rang in my head incessantly.
chair that Pa Used to sit and giving various orders to people. My
fingers gently caressing the
touch of the skin of the chair, Pa always looks cool in my eyes,
you know? but my Pa is still
handsome and still looks good. I don't know when I smile at the
old memories before my eyes
turn to look at the middle of the room. It makes me take a deep
breath. Over there, we are
always arguing. My Pa son never got it. No matter how many
times i entered the room, we
Page 187 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
always clashed. Each of these things in front of me made me
never forget. But Pa...don't you
keep a picture of me and Macau next to the table? Why is there
only a picture of yourself
standing? Being alone like that Pa, do you know how much
Macau regrets every action of Pa?
His not a stubborn child at all, Pa. At the same time I swept my
gaze around the room. The
image of yesterday continues to come in unceasingly. If Pa is still
with me now Will Pa accept
Pete? But he is a very good person, very talented, and brave too.
He was also a former deputy
head of the main family. that Pa must have met for sure , He's
my lover now, Pa. Even if Pa
doesn't accept Pete now, I believe someday Pa will definitely
love him very much.
I walked around and explored this room. It looked lifeless. As if
it was a room that had died long
ago. along with the owner The atmosphere seemed empty.
nothing moves even the clock The
antique hanging on the wall was still standing still. It was like a
room where nothing could live. I
walked and stopped in front of the safe cabinet that pa used to
put your things there. I don't
know what's hidden in here. Whether it's silver or gold, I don't
know, but definitely Pa won't let
Page 188 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
anyone get close. even me. I Keep entering the code for the safe
cabinet. Including Pa birthday,
relatives birthday, even Teerapanyakun's family important day,
but believe it or not, I guessed
all wrong. This cabinet is very old, Pa. I want to know what's
inside. If it's really silver or gold, I
won't take it, but Pa isn't the one who has so much treasure that
he’s going to keep it there lock
like that. Can you let me see it once today Pa, what's inside this
safe cabinet. I guessed a
simple number, guessed randomly, but it didn't seem like I could
open it. Would it be okay if I
tried to enter the number of my birthday? In case I might be
important to my Pa.
2012
With a pounding heart, I entered the four-digit code.
Disappointment outweighs hope. But then
what makes me so happy that I almost smile is….This safe code
is unlocked. with my birthday
number.
Dad... I'm not dreaming, am I?...I'm not fooling myself, am I? I
don't know since when the tears
flowed down my face non-stop. A sobbing sound echoed
throughout the room.I stroked my
mouth before slowly opening the safe door, my body flashing
from head to toe, my eyes staring
Page 189 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
again, as if the whole world had gone black. I could hardly
control myself. keep both legs With
so much strength, it almost collapsed to the ground. “Dad…
Huck… Why didn't you tell me…
Why?” I took out my self-portrait from there. The picture when
I was in elementary school and
received an award Medals for various sporting events My
pocketbook with Macau from
kindergarten to high school activity. photos of me and macau
and various certificates are hidden
inside. “Pa....I miss Pa…” I hugged those pictures with a feeling
of pain. Almost struggling like a child, I sat down slowly, tears
fell non-stop, it was all me and Macau. "Huh...Pa....I miss
Pa...did
you hear that?" Unlocking this cabinet not only did I know the
truth but also unlocked the
feelings in my heart. I reached out to grab a picture of my high
school activity day. That day, I
went up to play the guitar to open the sports day. I flipped over
to the back of the picture that
had been inked with a black pen. write deliberately
My son is the best. Always make Pa proud.
Kant taken 12/05/2014.
“Why, Pa....why....” I brought those pictures up and attached
them to my chest. It's all heart
Page 190 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
swelling. Both crumbled at the same time. Pa, will you come and
see me? Pa is the one taking
the photo, isn't it? “Then Pa, why didn't you tell me!!!” I shouted
with a flutter without being
ashamed of anyone anymore, even if the bodyguards outside
could hear it, it wouldn't matter. In
my head there are only words, why, why, why! Even the picture
of the sports day in Macau's
junior year Pa still took it and Make a note on the back that.....
“youngest son fight a little more”
“baby good at it now”. “Me and Macau are Pa and Ma's pride all
this time .huh.. I sobbed in pain
when I learned the story too late… "Why.....Pa don't say it out
loud...Huh...Me and my
brother....need Pa...Why!!!” Even the birth certificate with the
footprints of both mine and Macau
are still here. If Pa would let me know the truth now, it wouldn't
too painful…I miss my Pa to the
point of my heart it's really hurt. Pa, do you know..
“Ugh…” I couldn't control anything anymore. Tears streamed
down my face, and my eyes
landed on one of the notebooks on the cover. It's a picture of
me and Macau. meticulously
pasted on the front I immediately opened it to look inside.
‘Vegas Kornwit Teerapanyakul The eldest son who’s like Pa.
This child must grow up strong,
Page 191 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
hope there's no bad things happen to him. he can overcome
greed and anger. Be like a big tree
that is fertile, resolute, and stable. Be dependable and be a light
to others in the future. Kant
Teerapanyakul'
I let out a heartbreaking cry as I guided my trembling hands
open to the second page. “Macau
Teerapanyakul The youngest son his eyes looks like an apple.
You must be humble, smart,
witty, able to survive in a cruel society, not fussy, gentle but not
sensitive. stay stable and you
have to stand up for yourself. Kant Teerapanyakun'
“Pa…...” With a pounding heart, I continued to turn the page
The most painful day Is the day when he pretending to hurt his
own child in front of others The
day pa slapped Vegas for the first time was the day that pa was
completely broken to pieces. If
pa didn't do that, Korn would be able to bully my child. Pa
didn't let anyone do anything to my
child. And that is to protect Vegas from danger. "...What should
I do, Pa..." Kant loves Lin with
all his heart. On the day she left, Pa didn't want to live in this
world anymore, but because there
was Vegas and Macau, Pa had to fight to protect both of them
to reach their goals as soon as
Page 192 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
possible. unable to speak Even Agong didn't side with Pa. Pa
knew right away. that everyone's thay Pa loved one will leave
him anytime. Pa become shieldfor protect vegas And Macau
now.everything that i did to you and macau even agrees to hit
my own child. agreeing to be
labeled as a bad father, its all because Pa is afraid that whoever
Pa loves Korn will kill them.. "Ai
Korn!!!...Ai Korn!" I said in a fit of rage. I will live to kill you!
Bastard!!! “Korn always said that
Love makes people weak Pa will allow people to be weak. Pa
can't show love because i’m
afraid. so afraid that he will come and take my both children
away from the me. Pa must agree
to being a bad father to protect my beloved child, But Pa was so
tormented that pa could not
speak out. The bitterness in my heart was hard to pour out.
From the distance to Vegas, Macau
it makes pa’s heart breaks every time. just because I want Let my
children live with strength.
“Pa…. why are you doing this.
Pa is proud of Vegas and Macau always But the main family
situation with The minor family is
difficult. Pa turned Vegas into a ruthless person, causing Macau
to be an aggressive child. That
was the karma that Pa should receive. And it hurts so much, but
Pa deserves it. The more I
Page 193 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
flipped through the pages and read this note, my heart almost
shattered. "No, Pa...I'm
excited....just Comeback i’ll accept my karma....I can't be strong
anymore, Pa..." On the day pa
learned that Vegas was gay pa can't accept it with an oldfashioned person. but that was The
things that Vegas doesn't like women maybe because of Pa who
always brings those women in.
Pa knows how painful the child is. Even if the child says no they
Shouldn't have been born as
pa child. When Pa knows about it pa almost didn't want to live
in this world. But you're still pa
child. But vegas shouldn't have been born as pa son. He
shouldn't have been born in
teerapanyakul. You deserve better. And if this is the path you
choose. Hope you find the person
Love and ready to give your his all life to pa child.
"I'm...strong now...I'm able to live today because of pa".
Be strong sons you should Get out of the snares of
teerapanyakul karma.
My two children cannot be weak in front of the main family.
Both of you have to stand up for
yourself. If you read this note, it means that pa may not be there.
With what i have done until it
makes wound in your heart, do not lose faith in love. because
love will help lead both of you to
Page 194 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
be a good person, not like what pa have done to you. I’m sorry
from the bottom of my heart.
With love from Kant
“Papa.........Papa, you can't do this! Pa...." I hugged the note and
collapsed to the ground in
mourning. Pa in my memory is always beautiful. Even before it
was blurred and today it's
become clear even clearer, But still Pa will not coming back.
"Pa...I miss pa." It's no different
from a young child who is fussy about wanting things. which
now I want pa to be beside
me....when I no longer have an pa next to me What should I do,
pa? I don't have an pa
anymore....!!! I hear the sound of someone's opening the door
but it did not bring me back to my
senses. My ears go off for a moment. All around me stood still
with the clock in my pa room still
not moving.
Because time doesn't help me forget like everyone told me.
“Vegas...." "Hey!" I know It was
Pete's arms wrapped around me from behind, trying to lift me
up on the ground. Tears that
welled up until i saw Macau in front of me, still blurred.
"Macau..." I hurriedly pulled my younger
brother into a tight hug. "Huh.... Hey... It's okay...it's okay."
Macau hugged me tightly. Pete tried
Page 195 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
to stroke me to comfort me. "Pa...doesn't hate us..." I told my
brother with a trembling voice.
Before pulling my brother out and presenting all the evidence in
the safe cabinet to macau.
"What the heck is this…" “He has a reason to do
it…Macau…forgive Pa…” I tried to hand
everything over. which seems like Macau is stunned until he
speechless. “You and I already
know, Pa is a bad figure for us. Otherwise I will yearn Love
from Pa all along. Why he didn't
protect me? Ask me a Thing?... I don't care about those main
families”
“Pa is doing his best....I will take good care of my younger
brother. I must do as Pa said.
Because he is very strong, even stronger than me. .....I thank you
pa for always doing this for us
even though it has escalated to the point that it is actually a
fracture in our family. "Pa...Pa Ve"
Venice, who was in Pete’s arm, slowly walked over to sit on my
lap and that little hand slowly
reached out and gently touched my face. "Oh...Oh." Venice
smiled. I stare relentlessly at
Venice. I dared and@500od4 fearfully reached out and grabbed
the little boy's face. “Venice…” I pulled
Venice into a hug. Then for the first time he didn't writhe and
his head pressed against my
Page 196 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
shoulder. Venice I'll be his Pa, I'll protect him. "It's good,
Vegas... it's good." Pete gently stroked
my head. "Have faith in love....Pa told me....I love you so much
pete....I love you so much
Macau....Pa! I'll protect Venice." The three of them hugged me.
"We're family. We'll protect each
other." Pete gave me a kiss on the head. "I'll take good care of
you Macau. And I'll take good
care of Venice. Because this is the only thing that Pa left for
Venice, it's our love. The four of us
hugged each other for a long time. I heard Pete sigh. It must
have been a relief that today was
finally over. From now on, the love that Pa has never told and
show me, I will do it for my family
and myself.
:Vegas pete ch 11
Page 197 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Fair
]Vegas POV[
The four sat in my dad room with no one thinking of walking
out of here. Macau sat looking at
them with silent tears streaming down their faces. The two Pete
and Venice encouraged of me
in the back. "Let's go see dad, shall we?" Pete said with a smile.
Go see dad Pete said. tell me
to visit my parents grave to pay respects thay Macau and I have
never set foot on there. I love
both of them very much. I may not express myself well. Let's
start all over again." Pete
continued to encourage the two of us. macau sorted All pictures
then stored in the safe as
before. Let's go take a shower and get ready.
"Today main family has an appointment with us, doesn't it?”
Venice, who fell asleep in his arms,
nodded to us. Let's go take a shower, Macau”.
I turned to Macau, who had been quiet for a long time. Until he
cried. "Smile, hold on tight," I
said helplessly. @500od4
Let's go. I'm going to have an appointment have a meal with
everyone in major fam for the good
news. "Macau doesn't have any" Pete helped another. “Pete will
also go with us, right?” Macau
Page 198 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
turned to look at Pete worriedly. “Go, he invited whole family
to the house." "Okay then." "Let's
go get dressed." I returned everything and put it back in the safe
place like before. But there
was one thing that I took out as well. and did not give this to
anyone, that is, my dad's notebook
"Korn killed my mother?" ...Vegas, Vegas, Vegas!!" Pete called
me so loudly that I was startled.
"Hmmm..." I was in deep thought for a long time. I quickly
acted normal and turned to look at my
lover's face. “What the hell… go take a shower and get dressed.
Pete handed me a towel. and
nods and wipes his face go to the bathroom.
I was about to turn around to go to the bathroom. But my feet
haven't yet stepped out. Pete
called my name with a warm embrace he embracing me from
behind. "how are you smile Now.
you know that dad loves you and Macau very much." "Whatever
it is, it's gone now... i know
what you're going through. But it's a matter of business. We may
not understand enough. That's
why Khun Korn did something like that,” pete said and I
understand what he means. "Many try
to kill dad And then take the second family" I said in a flat tone.
"Smile, we're having a good
Page 199 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
time, Vegas. We don't have to be a minor family, let's just leave
the past.” Pete put his face on
my shoulder and said in a pleading tone. Are you afraid that I
will be vengeful because I am not
head of major family anymore?” I gently stroked my lover's arm,
"was it painful? that you have to
endure working for the main family as a former minor family?"
"Yes, it hurts, but what hurts me
more is that I was born into a minor family. “I dont even know
what smile mean”?
“I never wanted to be a minor family. That I have to endure
working because I want it to be like
that. As for resentment..." "Because he killed your dad?," said
pete. “...The past can't be fixed,
Vegas. We can only accept it and move forward. Even though I
can't see the present and the
future.” I gently removed my hand and turned to face him. “My
grudge is almost over since I have you guys in my life. I want to
be happy free myself But what do you know, Pete? Since i
had slipped into this circle, there was no way i could escape.” I
patted my lover's head
affectionately. I understood Pete's good intentions. But if I don't
do anything now, the happiness
that exists in Currently it's just a fake happiness because we are
controlled by the main family.
“Okay, I believe. But If we only get revenge on each other It will
never end" [petebsaid] "If we
Page 200 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
stop, will it stop?" "You really are..." Pete said optimistic, try to
think positive, people like you
shouldn't be in a circle. I used my fingers to spread his cheeks
with affection. And I know that
even if it's enough to come, I can't have a secret with you But
promise me you'll be alright.
No one to listen to. There is only us. "Ouch! Pete's palm
slammed against my arm with great
force. Me and pete were together for a long time. He probably
knew I was thinking of doing
something. my actions and my eyes It can't be hide from him
anymore. but probably didn't feel
That and I don't want him involved. I don't know what I'm
doing And I wouldn't want to mess
with. But I'm by your side, always.” I pulled pete into a tight
hug. I understand what to convey
everything, pete. but must understand besides what happened to
my dad today I came to know
the truth about the the person named korn teerapanyakul. He's
more brutal than you think. and I
will make him fall apart @500od4. I did it for you, pete.
As we parted, I showered and dressed. Pete then goes out to
prepare things for Venice to go
main family house , In my head, I couldn't stop think of the text
in that notebook, "Korn killed my
Page 201 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
mom.” This sentence ran in my head, unable to shake it off. I
thought so much that my head
started to hurt. Inside my body, it's like I'm trying to hold all the
thoughts in place. It was so
flustered that i was almost nauseous and vomiting.
"P...." I walked out hoping to get the medicine at the desk but
saw Pete standing first. and then
vigorously flinched “What are you doing”?
"I'll take the medicine for you. It's time to eat.” I glanced at my
dad's notebook. that I put it on my
desk then i immediately put it in the drawer.
I sat in my chair and groaned.
“Hurry up and take the medicine.” “When am I going to stop
taking the pills, I'm bored,” I said,
coming out and taking the pills to eat. helplessly “I slept for a
month. How good is it to wake up
without dementia?" Jokingly saying, I've been taking this drug
for a year because of the last
accident. I don't know if it's actually better, because I don't
know what will happen if it
disappears. Or not lost, how will it be? Confused like what Pete
and the doctor told me to eat, I
ate. At least to nourishes the body. "Is Macau finished yet?" “Go
downstairs and wait for Venice,
are you okay? "Um...let's go".
Page 202 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
]Pete Pov[
"Smile, pa took venice out of the house.” I spoke to Venice,
who was sitting in the cart wheel.
With a flat expression that is not different from Macau, "This
person too, smile please, who said
eating out?" I turned to Macau. He raised his eyes to the
window with dissatisfaction "but not the
main family home" Macau replied in a sarcastic tone, Venice
tried to take off the dress I was
wearing. "Why doesn't Venice like it?" I turned to the other side
and asked Venice curiously.
This part is cool Which then he went to teasing it and came to
me," said Vegas, who was sitting on the chair slide the iPad
looking at the stocks market. "this set is much cooler than yours.
Your little bee can't compare with this black tuxedo with bunny
ears. Isn't it Venice?" I turned to
look at Venice's opinion, which he looked quite uncomfortable
with the dress. "What, don't tell
me you like Little Bee's costume More than bunny ears?" I could
still see venice crying seeing
vegas In the morning . It's really hard to please him. woah!!!
Normally, when Venice at house,
he only wear diapers. Here, mom and dad get dressed in the
morning and evening, and it's he
sees it weird With the freak outfit!!" Vegas and I, in unison,
turned to look at each other at the
Page 203 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
same time. with furious eyes “Drive the car" , venice crying
sound... "Believe me, he's
handsome." “Take it off. Put only diapers until then. “Vegas,
what are you planning next? Woah
woah woah woah!!!!! This is the chaos that happened in my
family's car. Another messed with
the dress. another person talking to himself The other person
doesn't seem to care, so keep
cynical. I'm going crazy. And then we arrived at the main family
home where the noise in the car
never stopped. “Hello, you guys.” And as soon as my feet
touched the floor, The troubles were
multiplied add more "Hmmm.... Let's go together, Venice get
dressed." The heir that was
holding Venice tried to smile to look as friendly as possible. And
indeed, when Venice saw the
young son, he turned away and did something I had never seen
before: “P.A.W.” Venice quickly
opened her arms to@500od4 Vegas, and how did Vegas accept
it? When did they begin reconcile?
Venice must have been really scared of him, Because whenever I
came to main family i had
never been able to protect my child.
I look at the tile when i walk , what's with the tile , it has the
same atmosphere, the same
Page 204 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
quarrels, it's been like this for years, seems get better but not,
but before the bloodline war
erupt. Porschay just walked over. Porchay walked up to Macau's
touch his neck with affection.
"I'm waiting for you to come eat. There's a new game to show
off. Let's come inside." Porchay
and Macau are very close. Even though they are in different
faculties, they are in the same
university. Porchay studied music. And Macau studied literature.
seeing in the evening, they
come to see each other often. "What game, why didn't you tell
me?" "No matter what game it is,
it's about a kid....let's go eat, I'm hungry.” I do not stop
bothering them Walking around hugging
each other in neck In the corner, "I got Macau!!" "Let's go"
As soon as I entered the dining room, it was Mr. Korn, Khun
Kinn, Khun Kim and porsche, I sat
and waited. "It bothered me before. “I told you to sit and wait,
and you still go out and welcome
them from the front of the house. I don't want to have a brother
like you. I'm embarrassed about
it.” It was Khun kim who complained to chay. “Shut your
mouth, Kim.” "Oh...Sit, "I'm sitting".
"Oh my...Venice is dressed so cool. I can't even." Khun Korn
said with a smile. I bowed my head
Page 205 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
in one place before sitting next to Vegas carrying Venice. Then
Venice got stuck but didn't let
Vegas go anywhere. “Very good, Venice looks very fond of
Vegas. Kant would be happy to see
this picture.” Khun Korn's words made the whole dining table
freeze. Even Macau that sat
beside me rant as well. ....Er...Let's eat. trying to act normal, I
glanced over Vegas and Macau.
Then quickly change the subject to the talk about house instead.
“Oh, let's eat. I don't know
what you guys like to eat.
“Dad…” It was the son who spoke up. I reached from under
the table to hold Macau's hand.
Softly, I knew what he had to go through today. Vegas is
embracing Venice held on tight with a
indifferent expression on his face. “What… dad just said that. If
you love each other like this,
Kant will be able to rest in peace...so that he will have no
worries." "Oh! Eat the fried chicken”.
The young son shoved the fried chicken into a plate in Macau
with his head down silently. Look
at the eyes of the kid, he's going to blame his father quite a bit. "
will you talk about it next
week?" It was Mr. Kinn who scooped rice. Make small
mouthfuls, he act like he don't care, but
Page 206 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
get to the point without hesitation. Khun Korn shook his head
to Khun Kinn, who turned to lap
rice for him and Porsche, ignorantly, “Anyway, Kinn has made a
point. Let's talk about it. Next
week, porsche will open the northern port that used to belong
to the minor family. Vegas raised
his head from the plate of rice to look at Khun Korn with a
calm expression, before smiling and
stretching out Venice for me to carry. "Is that right..." At first, I
went down to manage myself.
Kinn must have been busy with Southern shipping, and vegas
made him the director. As you
have been in the northern business for a long time”.
Korn was silent for a moment. Before looking at Vegas and
smiling, "Are you good"?
"Huh…" Vegas stumbled into a small laugh. "I'm not sure if I
can help with the it." “You have
been with a second @500od4 family since birth. I believe every
problem you can handle. “Yes… I have
been with a minor family since birth. But I still have little
experience. If you have parts, you can
recommend me, Vegas sneered before scooping up a salad in
front of him that had only
selected apples. and dunked and ate with an unfazed face. At
this time, the entire table and the
Page 207 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
windows were discolored, forming a row. Vegas" “Huh… keep
it up, Director,” Khun Korn said
without looking at the yards.
“Uh… well, all of a sudden, porsche clapped his hands. to
destroy the uncomfortable
atmosphere I have to go and buy a board game, Macau lets
playing and you, too, Pete.” The
indirect young son came to ordered. "Blah blah blah blah blah
"Let me play, brother" "New
game? There's going to be a lot of new games coming in. And
Someone can't keep up." Vegas
continued to use the sarcastic words
Listen , the game i haven't played it yet. Let's try I won't cheat,"
said porsche. "But the game has
its rules. Let's play with snakes" Khun Korn said he came out
with kind eyes. "Do not follow the
rules." Vegas spoke so softly that I reached out to gently pinch
his leg. "If the game is not fair
Don't follow the rules..." "Vegas, stop it! Stop playing this with
Khun Korn" "I don't want to stop"
You know how much power mr korn have , that you don't have
don't take yourself, don't risk
your life. because of fear and all worries I'm still, so stressed, you
has gotten a lot better. Arm
walked over to light a different cigarette after dinner. I played a
board game with a few people
Page 208 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and raised my cigarette and smoked them. Let Vegas, Venice,
Macau sit in there with the kid, i
try to quit smoking because my fear of the smell will getting
stuck in Venice. But sometimes it's
really okay.
"I don't know how to stop this, Arm," I let out the smoke. “I
get it." When I was standing in the
dining room, I was stunned. “I want everything to come to an
end. Different people live different
lives. walk the path of Each person as it should be Disperse,
grow up, do not dwell on the past I
spoke my feelings to for my friends to know. and he firmly
understand me well “But if you choose to play this game from
the beginning You have to finish playing.” It made me and Arm
look at each other. Porsche leans against a wall with cigarette
and lighters. up to smoke as well
“So what did we get at the end of the game?” I asked my friend
with a straight face. "If you don't
lose, you win," Porce said, coming out with a languid look. “A
game that bets on life. If you lose
you die or if you win you lose. Unless you play this game with so
much resentment that you feel
nothing.” "Did you see me as a person like that?" "No... but
Always be honest, Pete." sometimes
be honest with your feelings to Someone is hard, I'm facing
porsche. Porsche approached me
Page 209 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
and whispere "vegas does everything for you, everything he does
it's for you..."
Page 210 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
:Chapter 12
"Freedom"
]Pete[
“Vegas is doing everything for you” Porche’s voice still echoes
in my head. I'm doing everything
for him and trying to stop him so things don't escalate. Now he
knew how much his father loved
him. We don't have to interfere with the main family. But why....
Vegas still won't give up? “Hey,
is Pete wearing this cute?” I let out a huge sigh. today vegas free
so four of us decided to visit
the mall. Then Macau caught me. Dress up like a doll , he go
shopping over there at this shop.
Plus, it's a set that I don't familiar with “Light green color, it's
not appropriate, and it's also a
yarn. Isn't it more cute in Macau? I think while looking at the
brand oversize shirts that Macau
show me for thick men that they just arrived in Thailand. is
becoming popular Korean idols wear
a lot. Plus, the price is also expensive, the shirt it’s Normal
stretching, no pattern,price is ten
thousand. "It's cute, P'Pete, suitable for anything bright. Don't
go after brother. You need
something colorful like @500od4 you've been suffering for the
whole world...isn't it true?" Macau turned to
Page 211 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
make a cheeky face
Macau teasing...Ha..Come on, Vegas beckoned me to sit next to
him as he sat in the sofa chair.
Venice puts her head on the other Vegas leg and performs a
thumbs-up acrobatic show. I came
up and sucked like crazy. "Cute." Vegas looked at the light green
cardigan and smiled, then put
his hand on my neck that was still green, with a face trying to
think. The boat is a little softer...
bring the card and buy it," Macau said with a slight disinterest.
“this all, Macau?” I was shocked
for a moment because Macau shopping bag, All of this is almost
a hundred thousand. “You're
beautiful, P'Pete” this isn't as good as what im wearing...Looks
at the green color. Macau came
out with a cloudy voice. “I know how his tastes. But Pete can
forbid it....." Macau leaned forward
and whispered in my ear. "Pete likes it.. Let's go, hurry up and
pay the money" Oh!!! I got a
headache, Vegas worked hard, took it. with family clothing
Where will it cost the whole house
again? He's very thoughtful....if you want anything, just buy it."
Vegas said and affectionately
rubbing my head
After shopping, we come to eat at a famous ice cream shop.
Here, it seems to be very pleasing,
Page 212 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
something cool and sweet, I like it very much, when I see Macau
order ice cream There are
colorful, eye-catching castles, cotton candy, and candies of
various flavors. “Slowly eat Venice...
you'll get sick soon,” I casually complained to Venice. that took
the whole face familiar into the
ice cream cup “You can eat too. Why are you making a stressful
face?” Vegas said coming out.
You can see me looking down Go shopping and take a breath.
"That's all, my shin's hair won't
fall off, Pete." Macau who chewed marshmallows with his
mouth full. He spoke with ease. “But
we should be more economical,” I said softly. "Even if I don't
have money and have the same
properties as before But I've been able to keep myself
comfortable for the rest of my life," Vegas
said as he sat down for a cup of coffee. “But we should have a
lot of money saved up so we can
start our own family.” I still feel uncomfortable. "We're building
a family here," Vegas continued
to comfort me. "Right now, you're living in the main family's
salary... What I mean by building , a family I want is us to be
free from the main family. Go open a small business doing what
youlike
having a house doesn't have to be very big, that's all." He looked
at me with a stunned
Page 213 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
expression “Free?..." Vegas repeated my words. “Yes.” I
nodded, still having a gloomy
expression on my face. I'll do what you want.” Vegas reached
out and gently rubbed my head,
causing me to fade.
“Venice!! do not!!!!” Vegas and I turned to look at Venice in one
eye. when now venice Dip his
face in the cotton candy until it smears on his head. and guns up
to sit on the tray of ice cream,
it was so magnificent that it was smeared all over venice body.
“Damn Venice!" Vegas clenched
his fists and cursed. “Why did you buy it like this?!” I hurriedly
lifted Venice out of the tray and
went straight to the bathroom. Ouch!!! To grow up, you have to
go through something!!
Then I had to clean up for Venice. Well, bring a diapers in your
bag, now Venice is totally naked
and only wears one diapers. Walk around. “Have a hard time or
want to see something else"?
Vegas asked me and Macau, to which I shook my head, so let's
go home." Vegas must have
seen the Venice conditions that will make him Can't sleep,
which I agree.
055@od4
]in the car[
Page 214 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
in the silent car Only the sound of the air conditioner and only
the faint snoring from Macau.
Venice and Macau sleeps in exhaustion. Vegas is the driver As
for me, I sat and. Keep looking
out of the window. “Are you happy?” Vegas suddenly asked.
"Very much," I said without
thinking. Once in a while Vegas will be free and take. We came
to walk around the mall like this.
also buy clothes jewelry for me Macau and also get Venice toys.
"I'll find time to bring you here
often." Vegas held out a hand to hold my hand tightly. “I'm glad
everyone in the family is happy.
That's all I need," I said, as I felt. Vegas smiled and pulled the
back of my head down to touch
my forehead once. “Tomorrow, I might clear some hard work.
I'll be late for home.” That
sentence of Vegas made me pause for a moment. before smiling
faintly and answering. "um"
Don't you think too much? It's almost the day of the opening of
the port. I'm probably a little
busy lately,” Vegas said to put me at ease.
"I know, if there is anything I can help you with, just tell me.”
When I finished the sentence.
Vegas off the road Come look at me with a warm smile. Even
though I can feel the Vegas
Page 215 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
feeling who want to protect me and want to make me happy But
in my mind right now, I'm
terrified, and I know that tomorrow Vegas will have to do
something at the warehouse.
]Saturday[
“Macau" I called Macau lying in the living room playing with
Venice. “Yes, Pete.” Macau nodded
and looked at me. and said hello to the person I brought with
me "Oh Ray
Today I have an errand. So I want Ray to take Macau and
Venice to go to the water park.” “I
want to stay at home.” Macau said that and he went downstairs.
I wants to take Macau on a trip.” I used a trick. To hide Macau
and Venice in a safe place.
But without P'Pete, what fun would that be?” Macau snorted.
“Macau wants vacation, doesn't it?
The medication you take will help. But go out and find some
new atmosphere, and Dr.Top will
take you again here.
But without P'Pete, what fun would that be?” Macau snorted.
“Macau wants vacation, doesn't it?
The medication you take will help. But go out and find some
new atmosphere, and Dr.Top will
take you again here.” Even though I knew that Macau didn't
think about it But even then, I had
Page 216 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
to find a way. Because this evening I had to trap. waiting for
vegas , This house is not safe.
Besides, the people here are all the people of the main family I
can't trust anything. If something
happened to me I want to make sure Macau and Venice are safe.
“I've never been to a water park. and I want to go too
considered to be a friend mr Macau," said
Ray. Ray can now enter the house dressed ad normal and
disguised as my friend and Vegas
left the house early this morning. Everything seems to go
smoothly. And it would be smoother if
Macau cooperated. @500od4 Macau sat up on the floor with a
messy hair. and look at Venice “Then I will
give it to Venice. Venice bought it and, Pete knew that.” Macau
immediately made a foul face.
“There's me, and there's Dr Top too. Let's take care of each
other comfortably." Ray said with a
smile. “Then you'll know how bad Venice is!” Macau said,
before standing up straight. go to the
room to get dressed I made a relieved face as I looked at Ray
with concern. “Venice is not used
to strangers. If there is Macau, it's better.” “Venice don't like
loud people. don't like chaos If he’s
sleepy, give milk, because.... Leave it to me” I picked up Venice,
kissed hisleft cheek, put a big
Page 217 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
sting on the right cheek. Venice's luggage was packed into Ray's
bag. Mr. Pete, if something
happens No matter how far I am I'll come and help you. We
trust you I don't think it will be
dangerous....have fun.
I sighed for so many of time today. When the three were
finished, I get ready without forgetting
to carry a gun I dress in a turtleneck cover up with a suit and sat
looking at the clock telling the
time of noon for a long time I have to get a Vegas Porsche in
the evening. But this time I have
something to settle for. tidy too I picked up the keys to a black
BMW and drove, alone And my
errands during this time have been counterproductive to what
I've been trying to do. During this
time I fight and do everything for my lover, but when I see what
he does today i'm going to stop
him. I had no idea what I was doing. But it was always resisted
when I thought about it. from
living in peace But on the other hand, I want to fight alongside
him as well.
] o'clock 0 [
After I finished my business What I'm doing now is stalking
Vegas, flashbacks to the days when
I was told by main family to follow the behavior of the eldest
son in the minor family. I watched
Page 218 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
every action, every move, until I realized that Vegas wasn't a bad
person. Plus he has a very
simple life, but he has a complicated feeling. I felt sympathy for
him when he came out. He have
a bad imageoutside, his father hated him. I must have
Stockholm Syndrome. I feel
understanding and pity until my body is not against Vegas.
Everyone has their own reasons for their actions. Vegas isn't a
villain, but it's not a good person, isn't everyone in the world like
that...and because of this, I'm sure that Vegas is the one who
needs love the most And I was
ready to give it without a doubt because I fell in love with him.
Maybe it was the moment I
followed his life for the first time. Until today, I did not come as
a detective like the old time, but I
came to stop and beg him to live a life that is only me, Macau,
and Venice, without all grudges. I
got out of the car nervously. and then lurk at the target carefully
This place is a suburb. The
bodyguards outside looked sparse, at least four of them could be
counted. In less than half an
hour, the mysterious car came to a stop with… Vegas and
Porsche, who walked down and then
went straight into warehouse . I stared at the gun in my hand.
with confusion I don't know
anything now I wasn't mentally prepared for that inside.
Page 219 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
What are they doing and I've been thinking a lot. Lately, I've
been having a lot of headaches
because I feel like I can't control my thoughts. and began to fear
what he did not know and may
not be able to set And for a long time i stepped out of the
bushes where I lurked. before entering
,walk carefully closer to the warehouse my heart was racing. I
had to overcome this fear.
Suddenly, the person guarding the front of the warehouse
started to shake, so I managed to
use a hammer that accidentally @500od4 knocked him in the
back from the back. and use all his
strangulation. is to focus on it until it faints and my movement
made the subordinates And then
there was a movement coming towards me in unison, with the
skill of the former head
bodyguard of the eldest son of the main family. I can't give the
nameless ones. What can I do
from now on? I deal with a fist girl and put on accidental by
catching them, restraining myself,
and it seems that my experience will be more intense and
powerful. Make everything in front of
the warehouse calm down easily. And I don't wait for myself to
make up my mind For a long
time, I opened the door and entered it with determination and
my own decision Five or six other
Page 220 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Vegas and Porsche bodyguards inside raised their guns. The
target came at me. “Put the gun
down!!” Vegas commanded his bodyguard in a harsh voice.
How much to flee?” I looked at the
Porsche, alternating with Vegas, and my eyes were on
"Wha...you've been caught," said Porsche, feeling nothing.
before the call will turn to see a
woman in a shoulder blade state, bound to a chair in a posture
that makes her mind "...Khun
Pim" when I saw the person face. I cursed softly. “Listen, Pete.”
Vegas tried to get close to me.
But I rushed straight to fix it. "What are you going to do to stop
it!!!" Porsche walked over and
grabbed me. “So what the hell are you guys doing? This is a
woman!!" I said out of anger. “You
guys go wait outside,” Vegas ordered all of his bodyguards to get
out of there. "Even if you guys
don't , The main family is doing it anyway,” Porsche said with a
firm tone. “But you hurt her…you
hurt a woman.” Suddenly, I couldn't stand the condition I saw. I
turned to look at Vegas with
disappointed eyes. “This is the mother of Venice, Vegas. This is
the mother of our children!” I
suppressed all sobbing. Hold it down so it doesn't show up. “I
know you…listen to me.” Vegas
Page 221 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
tried to walk up to me. But I backed away "Oh...if you want
something, hurry up Vegas. I don't
want to be in the middle of someone love life , it's romantic...
that he tries to explain to the lover
himself”.
Until I couldn't stand it, I hurriedly pulled the collar of porsche
shirt closer and cursed at it. The
child will find about it. This is my child's mother...I don't want
Venice to grow up knowing that his father was the one who hurt
his own real mother..., why Porsche? why! Since when did you
become such a heartless person? Hah!” I pushed the body away
until Porsche fell to the
ground. "Fuck Pete," Porsche, who hurriedly got up from the
ground, came straight to me. But
Vegas helps Porsche. “I don't know anything about this shit, so
don't talk about it. “Then what
are you doing? to be Mr. Korn So you want to be bad like
that..." "It's not. It's different!!!" I burst
out of my emotions until I could barely control it. "Listen to me
explain Pete. But being addicted
to one thing is a bit silly!” Before Porsche spoke. At the end of
the sentence, I smashed into his
face until we were both lying on the floor, but I held the fire,
surpassing it by straddling it and
smashing it relentlessly, uncontrollably, suppressed by Porsche.
for a long time and want this
Page 222 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
person to be conscious Enough. "Listen to me explain.” Vegas
had my waist pulled out of
Porsche, and my mood had probably reached the end and I
turned to smash Vegas with great
force. until we fell to the ground.
"Whats a happy family? if we are hurting the mother of our
children, if someday Venice finds out
about this. So how do you think Venice will feel!!! Huh!” before
I rushed in. Looking for Vegas
again, Porsche was running towards me, but I was quicker. I
flicked away. and squeezed into
the Porsche's neck, pushing it until its back was against the wall,
and with my immense
strength, I lifted the Porsche until it floated. "P..." Porsche tried
to brush it off. Struggling to
break free from my shackles. “I already told you, Porsche... that
you will never win against me.
"Wa..." Porsche's gaze shifted to a stunned Vegas. It was
shocking to see me in this state.
“Medicine, medicine…” A woman’s voice suddenly groaned. As
she passed out on the chair try
to got up “Let go of Porsche, the main family grabbed the pim
and injected the drugs, "she
Addicted to it , inject to bloodstream I try to dig an information
from her ,But it didn't work”…
Page 223 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Vegas embraced me from behind. The hand that I squeezed
Porsche so tight it was loosened.
“Then why did you take her again?!” I threw the Porsche to the
ground, facing Vegas
“Because if we don't catch the pim, the main family will kill the
pim anyway. But I never thought
of killing her,” Vegas said with tears in his eyes.
It's like I can't believe this is me. I stepped up Fearlessly
forward, pushing Vegas back and forth,
he tried to raise his hand to dissuade me. Should let him go...so
it should be done in the first
place. "Where's the family you told me? How can we be happy?"
I tried to throw a punch in
Vegas. But he didn't want to fight back. "Just raise your hand to
defend yourself. What the hell
are you doing!” I snatched Vegas collar in. Irritated and then
opened his mouth, shouting at it
loudly. "Calm down," Vegas tried to tell me in a stuttering voice.
“but…but there is no such thing
as a happy family since you stepped in This family.” I let go of
Vegas and turned to kick the side
of the Porsche again. The most intense emotion would hold
until it crouched to the ground.
Whatever you do, think of Khun Kinn!!! The main family is your
family!” I stomped on the
Page 224 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Porsche again, not only because it was an emotional vent, but
because I wanted to get the two
of them back together. and realized that it was making
everything worse even more than it is
And most importantly, I can't stop myself, too. it's been a long
time. It exploded and soared so
high that it couldn't find a way to go down. “The master said
there was a secret about my dad to
tell me. So I haven't released her yet." I Keep trying to stop him.
So I pushed it down to another
person on the floor.
"So what's that secret? that dad loves you? I already know. So
why do you still do it? Why are
you still doing this!!!" I pushed Vegas until it fell to the ground
again. “This is the media for
What's going on?!" My consciousness began to drift away. I
don't know how to deal with it. I
can't take it anymore. I can't stand this situation anymore. Why
the things related to main family
never left me, why!! “You… it's no different from the first day,
Vegas. I don't know how I'm going
to treat it. How to protect you Vegas...you hurt women. hurt the
mother of venice Which broke
my promise.” I burst out with tears in my eyes. I can't take it
anymore Vegas...I can't take it
Page 225 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
anymore!” I took a deep breath to control my temper. I'm
confused in my brain The more I look
at the condition of pim , the more it hurts. I don't know how
true Vegas and Porsche are saying
that the main family tried to kill pim, or if it was actually Vegas
and Porsche. picture of today's
pim reminds me of The day Vegas held me in custody. and
terribly tortured me. I know how
painful it is. If Vegas can still act like in the past that has done to
me , shows that today he didn't
get better Or change from his bad side at all... He also allowed
himself to drown in the darkness.
plunged into the abyss of hatred and want to win , All that I've
tried like no result Because in the
end, the truth is No matter how beautiful our lives are, we have
to live with wounds. and grow
from mistakes anyway “You shouldn't be looking… like this,
Vegas… you shouldn't be doing
this!” I clenched my gun in my pocket. With the pain of the
most feeling that will hold for a very
long time when trembling along with the unceasingly flowing
tears
Again, Vegas called me softly, guiltlessly. The gray shirt was
stained with blood. and sweat from
the battle Porsche lying on the floor with both hands. Which
rose up in a shattered state. I kept
Page 226 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
thinking this things and pointing the barrel above Porsche's
head, the finger was pulling the
trigger against the feeling inside it was hard to control. Put down
the gun first.” Vegas tried to
creep up on me as he spoke in hoarse voice “vegas, don't come
close!” I shifted my target to
Vegas as a signal. which Vegas immediately freezes. My empty
eyes look at my lover as if That
I don't know what to do next.... forgive me..." Vegas let out a
guilty voice. While I was trying to
extinguish the fire that was burning my feelings and regained
consciousness with difficulty It
was the moment Porsche rise from the ground. and suddenly
stole the gun in my hand Damn it,
I stumbled backwards and bumped into the wall. The hand tried
to grab the gun. That, trying to
push himself and gather all his strength to fight the person in
front of him. We rushed over to try
to stop the two of us from letting go. Another collision
occurred.
“Release that bastard!!!” “Damn porsche!!!!!!!” The three of us
got into a brawl. relentlessly
snatched up the gun in his hand. “Mr Porsche! The main
family's car is coming this way!” Woke
up Before Porsche used his last strength surged up to be own
and immediately pull the trigger
Page 227 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Bang!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The three of us were stunned, looking at each
other in shock… first. The voice of
Vegas shout in shock. “Brother!!!!!!!!!!!!” Vegas widened his eyes,
almost unable to set himself
up. When he saw me, he slowly stopped, and slowly lay down on
the ground.“Vegas! Hurry
up!!!" Porsche tried to regain consciousness. Drag Vegas straight
to the exit with chaos,
porsche Drop smoke bombs all over the warehouse and run
after the boss. Leaving only...
traces of battle Seat and the belongings and my body... “Vegas…
stay calm,” I gritted my teeth
at Vegas in a low voice. even though he didn't and I know now
that he's going to become
another person. blurring my vision, looking at Vegas being
dragged away by Porsche.
“It's nothing..." I tried hold my stomach "khun pete," Ray's
voice rang in my ears. The smell of
smoke bombs and burning eyes Explain what is not very good I
regained consciousness as Ray
was carrying my body to escape before I left this warehouse.
The last picture I saw was..... Mrs
Pim, who was hit by a shot from Porsche gun. The more I
understand the heart He was still
lifeless, with blood all over the place. I promise that I will raise
Venice well. and will give as
Page 228 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
much love as He wants to sleep well, Mrs Pim.
Mr. Pete...Mr. Pete!! What's wrong?” Ray, who put me in the car.
and tried to drive away with
speed “No.” I grabbed my belly with a fuss. The situation just
now was very chaotic. I don't even
know where the muzzle is facing. “What about Macau? As soon
as I realized it, I immediately
asked Ray. Dr. Top. And Mr. Arm called to inform me that the
main family was preparing for
their troops to come here. So I hurried to see Mr. Pete
immediately. I remember macau and
venice then hurriedly Looking for Dr. Top
"Hello, Top." (Pete, what's wrong…) Top’s voice asked with
concern. "nevermind I'm with Ray
How are Venice and Macau? (Don't worry both of them are safe
At the condo. with Macau as
well] “Venice isn't nervous @055od4, is it? (Macau,helps to
watch,him including my brother. He almost
asleep.) “Can I bother Toph?” (It's alright, let the kids sleep here
tonight. If Pete is ready or
everything is ok then come and get them.] “Thank you very
much, Top. I hung up on top and let
out a sigh of relief.
Finishing Ray's sentence. Where are we going, Mr. Pete?” Ray
drove at speed. Almost in the
Page 229 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
middle. “Go home," I said in a low voice. Ray turned to look at
me in disbelief, he's willing to
accept orders i thinks about things that have happened, feels a
headache like never before, like
what I'm expressing now contradicts my actions, The opposition
between conscience And the
bad things that I've done It's all the way until it seems like I'm
not being honest with my feelings
And I don't know exactly what I want. What's wrong, Ray?"
Ray, who was looking in the side
mirror so often. "I'm not sure..." Ray said with a worried
expression. before I turned to look
Mirror and see the car that drove us to crush us. Hey!!!” And
then my instinct with Rey came
true. Familiar Maserati Stepped up and hit my car before
breaking the steering wheel, setting
the road on the road until Ray suddenly hit the brakes. Jump to
hit the front console with
strength until the blood flows ,"what's wrong?" Ray, who was
trying to comprehend, hurriedly
cradled me in front of me. The guys were quick. I felt even more
dizzy before I slowly looked up
at the car, turned my face to the road, and slowly moved. His
body slowly walked down forward
with that person in a fearless manner.
Page 230 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Rey quickly got out of the car and followed me down, pointing a
gun at the person I was familiar
with. His face , he was calm, his eyes fierce, filled with awe and
tender, so deep that I had to
told Rey to downing the gun. Because he's someone I respect
and I know... "Mr. Kinn"
Chapter 13
"It's not free"
Page 231 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
]Pete Pov[
I looked into the distance aimlessly, a cold wind swooped in my
face. Little by little, the random
thoughts in my heart began to calm down. The darkness that
appeared before me began to see
a ray of light I was standing at a pontoon in the suburbs,
surrounded by dense forests, with only
the sound of little insects competing. There are almost no cars
in traffic, I don't know how long I
have been standing still like this. I don't even know What time is
it now? I only know that Mr.
Kinn has the same condition as me... “Does it hurt…?” Khun
Tay held out a wet tissue to gently
wipe away the stains on my face. There were no bodyguards to
follow, just Only Khun Tay and
Khun Kinn. “Thank you,” I thanked Khun Tay with a
wandering mind. “Arm can't get away from
you. When I found out about it, Im trying to help. But don't
worry I don't know anything.” I looked
at Khun Tay and sighed. I knew arm must be very worried
about me and Khun Tay was going
out so late. with you, no wonder Arm might bother Khun Tay
to come and see me
...“ do you know anything, pete?” Kinn, who was sitting there
dumbfounded asked me, just as I
Page 232 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
said... I remained silent instead of answering. I've never been
able to find any evidence of
Porsche and Vegas. Just went to the abandoned warehouse, I
didn't even find anyone. until I
saw your car,” said Mr. Kinn, tiredly. “What is Porsche doing
here?” choose the wrong path?
“And if Mr Kinn knows…what will you do next?” I asked. Kinn
with a worried look on his face.
"Porsche will not choose the wrong way" , "That's right, what
should I do next?" “Mr. Kinn
probably knows about a certain amount, Porsche maybe be
fascinated with my parents. And
what's even worse would want to get rid of my father," said Mr.
Kinn, suddenly interjecting.
“Would you like me to wait outside with a guy named Rey?”
Khun Tay came up cautiously. "It's
okay...you're my best friend. You probably already know this.”
Kinn turned around. "If it's like
Mr. Kinn said....Mr. Kinn, will you get rid of Porsche?" I asked..
“and if you were me What are you going to do Pete?" "My
situation might not be as difficult as
Mr. Kinn. It would have been easier for me to decide, well for
me! I thought, if today I couldn't
change Vegas What I will do is.... I bit my lip tightly in pain. And
say things that have been
Page 233 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
pondered for a long time, go out by his side and understand
him, because everyone has their
own reasons for their actions." “ If Vegas chooses the wrong
trip Which is still next to it"...?
Vegas may not have made the wrong choice. But he just can't
choose," I said out loud.
understand and begin to accept more of what is against me
inside , "your life is controlled or
walking for freedom Kinn, which one will you choose?" I'm
starting to understand more about
what Vegas does. But the part that he was loyal to the main
family was still a fraction left in his
heart. Today seems to be the day of judgment. Which of my
feelings would be more honest.
“I want the perfect family. i want vegas I Want Freedom, Me
and Kinn's eyes met for a moment.
But freedom never comes for free because it comes at the cost
of pain... Yes, I am in pain, pain,
that I may be labeled as unfilial to the main family who have
raised me so well until today. I have a house for my grandfather
and grandmother. There was a lot of money to spend, to have a
family, to be respected, to be a pete today. “So what should I do
next?” Ms. Kinn asked in
despair. "Believe it, believe in our loved ones. and stay by his
side no matter what happens".
Page 234 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“But duty and love don't go together. Kinn said in a loud voice.
slightly trembling The duty that is
meant to be the duty of a good child that Kinn can do as well.
“Everything has to be exchanged.
If we do our duty well we will fail in love, If we fail in our duty
we will do well in love. You can
choose to work by starting understanding porsche.” "And about
dad..." "Stay in the present, Mr
Kinn," I immediately interjected. and said what I thought All
“let go of the past and not be afraid
of the future. Currently, Mr. Kinn does duty to be a good child
And also pay attention to Porsche,
things will be lighter.
Today if you lucky in love you unlucky in game if you lucky in
game you unlucky in love. that's
right
“I said that because love makes people weak.” Mr. Kinn sighed.
Choose bigger than it really
is…” But love always gives me hope. I believe that my love will
make me Get out of the pain.” I
let out a huge sigh of relief before turning around. straight to the
car That's why I chose Vegas".
Before my feet stepped @500od4 out. I paused for a moment
before speaking. “I turned my back on the
world to choose just one Vegas for a long time.” I tilted my
head slightly to the side before
Page 235 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
bowing my head, humbly saying goodbye to Mr. Kinn, and
walking out of there. I got out of the
car with a wandering mind and was able to understand more.
today if I can't change Vegas I
was ready to be beside him. because before I did everything for
him so I shouldn't hesitate any
longer. “Give it to me, Ray,” I told Ray, handing over the keys
to the BMW I parked. Around the
abandoned warehouse for him to bring back. “About the car,
I've dealt with it.” Before I turned
my back and walked into the house, I Stop thinking about Ray's
words for a moment. Ray
handled everything that quickly. really ? “So…let's go and rest.
Even though I have a lot of
questions about Ray in me, let's fold it all together. Porsche
should have destroyed all the
evidence in time. Then the eyes of Vegas are about to transform
into another If I guessed wrong
He should have come back and waited for me at home for sure.
I stepped into the house in an atmosphere that was quieter,
gloomy, more awkward than ever.
The bodyguards watching the people in the house averted my
gaze, as if afraid of something.
And as soon as I heard the noise coming from the Vegas room,
I was immediately cleared of
Page 236 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
this terrifying behavior and mass of energy. But I don't know
why I didn't feel tensed at all. Even
knowing that Vegas is Vegas in the form of a demonic throwing
scattered objects. But I was
relieved that he come back home “love... Where have you
been?” my arm was right Snatched
until the body floated into the wall with force. “I chose to
remain silent and not answer. Let
Vegas snatch me hard into the wall over and over. you hear me
asking! ?” Vegas looked at me
fiercely. look angry inability to control emotions “Calm down,
Vegas.” I, who had been thrown by
the force and fell to the floor, turned to Vegas. with equanimity
"Who sent you? !!!" Vegas yelled
at me loudly, “Who was it huh?” Vegas grabbed my shoulder
with both hands and squeezed it
with all his anger. "Who? ... Rey?" I tried to sound as normal as
possible. Even the sentence
Vegas asked me a moment ago would hurt my heart a lot.
"Ray?" that sentence of Vegas. I
couldn't hold back my tears any longer. I tried to swallow the
sobbing lump and tried to control
the situation. in front of you “What did you say Vegas? So what
did you say!!!” I yelled back with tears in my eyes. "Finally, you
cheated on me!!" Vegas walked up to me and pointed at me
angrily. "He's my bodyguard. I hired him to take care of us to
get us out of the main family. I
Page 237 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
closed my eyes and explained to the person in front of me. A
feeling of fussiness came along.
with the retardation of his heart that he almost choked
“You think I will fall for your lies ? Stop dont say i have other
“Why can't I say it! ?” I stood up
and faced the Vegas and slapped him hard in the face with a lack
of consciousness. Vegas's
face turned to the other side and stood still. side like that As for
me, I looked at my hands with
trembling and couldn't believe it. What did you do? "Vegas..."
"Fuck!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Vegas gathered
all his strength and knocked everything down. Stumbling and
pushing me, not caring about what
I'm going to fall on me. "stop!!! Stop it, Vegas!!!” I cried as I
defended myself from everything,
but I missed the metal vase and smashed it into my mouth.
blood and wounds "Get the Fuck
out!!!" Vegas continued to throw things down before I rushed to
the drawer and picked up the
syringe. Suck up the pills and walk. Quickly approach Vegas
from behind and pin that pin down
the line. Blood on his neck without hesitation..... Vegas began to
slow down. The glass in his
hand that he was trying to throw fell to the ground. Slowly
before his body passed out and I held
him in guilt @500od4
Page 238 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
I'm sorry, I'm sorry." I slowly sat down on the floor with a hug.
Pat his head, held it tightly. My
heart skipped a beat as I buried my face in my knees, you ready
to let go of the pain... It hurts a
lot, isn't it? I didn't like it...I'm sorry.” I lifted my head. I placed
my hand on the cheek of Vegas,
who I slapped until it was red. * Today it hurts...all day. Forget it
already, Vegas...forget it. I'm
here." I hugged him tight as if afraid he would disappear.....
]morning[
Hey...it's not a big deal, is it?" I was in a paranoid state, sitting
beside Vegas watching over the
bed. A moment later, Dr. Top brought Macau and Venice to
send back to me. Then the
condition that all saw It's still me hugging Vegas in the middle of
my office. without seeming to
get up anywhere And I didn't even know the time had passed
until the morning of the next day.
"It's nothing. I'll give you Vegas saline for a while, it will be
better.” Good thing Dr. Top has. All
medical equipment is in the car. And he's giving him Vegas
saline and injecting some headache
medicine into it. “What happened, Pete?” Macao asked me
worriedly. "Probably an accident?
“Pete....come on. I'll heal wound for you." Dr. Top took a
cotton ball. Soaked in salt water, trying
Page 239 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
to wipe away the blood stained on my lips
Was it an accident, Pete? Macau continues to question until Dr
Top eyes go to him “vegas
have multiple personality disorder, Dissociative Identity
Disorder,” I said in a flat tone. "Pete" Dr.
Top tried to stop me. “If we are one family We shouldn't keep
secrets from each other," I said,
looking at Macau until tears began to flow again. “Hey…”
Macau looked at Vegas in shock. “But
don't worry, it can still be treated. “Why?” Macau asked, his
voice trembling. “Vegas has had
depression for a long time. and then started showing
Dissociative Identity symptoms when he
lost Khun Kan The pain had spurred him to form himself. that
is clearly separated from the other person to be a shield to
prevent him from forgetting about something,” Dr. Top
explained. "Then
why..." “ Pete is trying hard to save Vegas, Macau. he did
everything Don't worry”
Why Pete didn't tell me...why didn't you tell me?” Macau cried
out as he came down and hugged
me in regret, and I knew how broken inside he was. because I
macau need to be healed so i
didn't tell you this." I hugged and comforted my brother with
affection “So how can you keep this
kind of matter alone, Pete?” How can you handle it... Let's help
take care of vegas. Macau is
Page 240 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
also a big part of the damage.” I lightly stroked Macau's head.
"Yes, family therapy is very
important. In addition to medicine, we have to help restore his
state of mind. In addition to the
medication he has to take on a regular basis, the family, Pete,
Macau, Venice, have to cheer
him up to get through this difficult situation. “What am I
supposed to do?” Macau pulled away
from me and appeared to hug Vegas. a feeling of pity Listen to
him, create good atmosphere,
good memories, take him to exercise, play music, let him come
out of his sorrow. “Hey...I'm here
now. I'll help you." Macau sobbed and sobbed until I held back.
Tears could not hold back, he
had to cry along with the sight in front of him. “It hurts a bit…”
Dr. Top tried not to focus on the
picture in front of him because he was afraid he would Cried
another person, so anxiously
turned to hurt me.
"Pete didn't sleep at all, right? Do you have any vitamins that i
gave you?” Dr. Top asked me,
but he received a shake of my head instead. “No, I don't want to
eat , I have a lot to think
about”. until he completely forgot about himself "Let's eat. So I
can sleep better." Dr. Top
Page 241 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
handed me water and medicine. And I took it and ate it easily.
crooked.. “Mr. Venice is asleep. I
told a person named Nop. Ray came in to report. When he took
Venice to sleep in another room
"Then give Ray to see Venice and Macau as well. You can call
me if anything happens. Macau
goes to stay with Ray. I'll let Pete and his vegas rest, okay?”
Macau nodded and obeyed easily.
I slowly crept up to sleep next to him with a blanket The same
cloth and my hands slowly
embraced and buried my face in his arms. Macau, Dr. Top Ray
closed the curtains. and adjust
the air temperature handle everything Finish everything before
walking out of the bedroom.
“Sleep well, Vegas. If you wake up, let all the pain in your heart
go away.” I leaned forward and
kissed his cheek lightly once and began to close my eyes with the
warmth beside me. body from
my lover
]Vegas[
I woke up with difficulty because I had to endure the adjustment
of the light. and an empty brain
as if all the memories in life had faded There was nothing left to
remember, and I slowly
gathered my thoughts to look at the familiar bedroom ceiling.
Everything in my head is empty
Page 242 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
calm atmosphere made me think about why and i Go back to
sleep in the bedroom again. And
the fuzzy memories began to flow back into my head, until I had
to bounce, to get up in shock.
"Pete" my heart races. as if about to break out The last picture is
an abandoned warehouse.
that I had pim and was taking her out of the country with the
correct documents. All prepared It
was only left for her to regain consciousness and begin to
operate because the it will continued
to rise. The main family must hunt down and kill her! But Pete
came and found us first... and
Pete fell to the ground. Pete got shot, got shot, until...
“Ah……!!!” I gripped my head tightly in
pain, Pete!!! Pete!!! untrue! I'm nervous Consciousness is almost
non-existent with the body. I can't help but my heart hurts like
it's about to break. And as soon as I swept my gaze to the
side, a thick, round blanket wrapped up in lumps, and a sound
rang out… “...Knock Knock"...
Snoring sound? Is that a snoring sound?? I furrowed my brows
first. will open the blanket with
unprecedented relief
"Pete" I reached him, quickly hugging him. "Haa ... Ve ... Oh ...
Oh ..." He opened his eyes for
half and spoke out almost in a language until I saw that,
hurriedly took him to sleep and lulled
Page 243 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
him. continue to sleep “Nothing, go to sleep, go to sleep…”
Then he fell asleep easily,
sigh ...Damn! Why is this possible? Was it the story yesterday at
the warehouse or was it just a
nightmare? Because during my sleep, I often dream that I
drowned myself. So what exactly is
it? I can't remember anything... So I slowly got out of bed and
put a blanket over Pete to make
him sleep as comfortable as possible. My eyes would stumble
upon the salt water under the
bed. Makes me confused again...... What? I looked at the back of
my hand and saw a cotton
gauze attached to it? What am I…? In my head many thoughts,
these irregularities happen to
me too often. The flashy memories were nothing more than my
imagination. I walked straight to
my office to find my phone. Then hurry and press to call
Porsche. But before I find a number to
call The date on the@500od4 phone screen came on was
Monday. That means.... I can't remember the
events of Saturday and Sunday. Thud thud thud thud thud thud
try to call porsche But no matter how many calls I call It was
almost noon, probably not sleeping,
so I chose a new name to call so i called the master instead.....
As soon as I had to wait in line
Page 244 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
for a long time, the master in the audio answered the call
immediately. “How are you Vegas?
Master, have you bring pim safely out of the country?” I closed
my eyes trying to think of the
incident on Saturday when I went to fetch my documents,
passports, and everything about pim
to escape the country. Then I went straight to the warehouse.
Then I met pete. and then, and
then, I don't remember anything. (Pim, Dead, Vegas) Master
said in a calm voice. "Huh!! If you
can't think of anything, don't have to think about it. Go and
relax. It's almost the day of the port
opening ceremony. You need to be more prepared of What will
happened”, “Master, can you tell
me?" ..Hmm...Porsche makes a gun that firesto pim. The main
family tried to hunt us down, but
well, it echoed in my brain, not shooting Pete, but pim?
“Vegas this isn't the time for you to ask so many questions. All
you have to do now is hunt for
the rest of the committees, you know, the former founder of the
harbor under Your mother's
name gradually died one by one.” Now I'm cornered
"Huh!...Master...what should I do next...I
feel...tormented." I put my hand on the table. to support himself
with the pain of a headache
Page 245 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
because I try to remember various memories “Stop thinking!
Pim story, don't have to think too
much. If she stays, she will suffer from drug therapy because the
main family injected is a very
strong one. Maybe this is Let her rest in peace” "but..." “That's
it, Vegas I'll make an
appointment” and the Master immediately cuts the call. “This is
the mother of Venice, Vegas…
this is the mother of our children!” Pete's voice that day rang in
my head again... pim is dead,
right? When I first snatched her I was thinking of getting rid of
her as well, with a lot of anger
towards this woman. Until the day Pete paid off all my pain and
I thought I would heal and leave
him in the safest place. But today...I did not succeed in my
intentions. Pete...I'm sorry, and with good feelings for Venice.
Now I would like to give him once in his life to meet his mother
only
once.
Venice. I'm sorry. Clack... The sound of someone's door
opening made me turn around. with
eyes closed which to maintain consciousness Are you awake?"
Macau carried Venice into my
room. “I didn't answer just now, trying to gather all my courage,
looking at Venice with guilt.
"Dad" Venice called me and tried to look around the room and
saw that he was looking for pete.
Page 246 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Come to dad..” I held out my hand to hold Venice, who now
doesn't resist much. Plus he can
stay with me without crying. I hugged the little boy tightly. will
speak in a low voice “sorry…, I'm
sorry, Venice…” I tried to bite my lip. suppressed the trembling
sound Macau looked at me
without asking any questions. will let out a sigh and rubbed my
arm as comfort "Rrrr…boat." An
ignorant Venice pointed to the golden junk that stood on the
deck with interest. "Would you like
it? Dad will get it for you..." I told Venice tenderly. “Hey, I'm
going to go shopping and make a
report at the mall. Can I take Venice with me?” Macau asked me
for permission.
"Who are you going with?" “Ray…” Macau called out someone
I didn't know. "Your friend"...?
and then suddenly The sound of the door opening rang again.
ready to appear male Unfamiliar
tall figure “Allow me, Mr Vegas…” I nodded in bewilderment in
response, “I'm Ray, the secret
bodyguard for Mr. Pete. Ordered to take care of Mr. Macau, Mr.
Venice, while Mr. Vegas and
Mr. Pete are busy. I am not a member of the main family.” I was
stunned upon hearing this.
Pete hired bodyguards to take care of our family? How long has
it been? So why didn't he tell
Page 247 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
me? “Mr pete is trying to find a time to tell Mr Vegas. But here
now there's people from the main
family So we have to do something carefully. And I've been
working for a while, trust me
because I can see Pete's love for the three of you.” Like, my
thoughts are a bit loud because
Ray answered all my questions. "Don't worry, Nop. Also, Ray,
he's really trustworthy." So....if
Pete decides anything? Show that he has thought well He always
chooses things The best for
our family always And he wished the best always and forever. So
I sent Venice to Macau and
allowed them all to go shopping.
Give it to me, Rey bowed his head and opened the door for
Macau and Venice to leave. Since I
opened my eyes I haven't stopped experiencing shocks. What is
this....I walked in. bedroom
again to see my lover whether he is still sleeping well or not When I stare in front of my lover I
saw a scar on Pete's mouth, making the picture on the day I saw
the bruises on him flow back
and forth non-stop. "What happened next?..... “Pete, get it right,
who did it!” "you!" The words of
Pete the day I asked about the bruises on the body... Me? I
became very calm. Gradually, the
Page 248 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
nervousness began to disappear. I spread my fingers over The
wound area on Pete's lips
gently. The pain swept in My heart was so heavy that I couldn't
hold back the tears. I walked
over to pick up my iPad in fear....afraid of everything. afraid of
what I think will be true I'm afraid
that the person who hurt my love is.... myself
I slide the screen over to the CCTV I secretly installed after I
suspected it. many behaviors Even
though I already had the answer in mind, now I'm breathless.
Leg muscles begin to weaken. His
hand was getting colder. It's like the answer I had already
thought of. I probably can't take it And
I clicked to see the recording last Saturday...the moment the
memory I'm missing "Where have you been! ?" "Didn't you hear
me asking!?" "Keep your mind up, Vegas." "Who sent you
....Who
was it huh! ?" As soon as the video was playing... my knee
instantly dropped to the ground.
awesome action pictures my disgust Which I have done to hurt
the people I love with my own
hands, with my own hands!!!! My heart is broken. It's not good.
It's not true. It's not true, right!!!?
That hell beast hurt my lover like a human! why!!! Why why is
everything like this!!! I was the
one who had to cherish and protect him, but today everything is
clear Over and over again I
Page 249 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
wound up Pete. How was it from the first day? I am still like
that today. For the hundredth time,
millionth time, I trampled Pete's feelings. I did it without my
knowledge. But I hated myself
terribly, hated and disgusted, so angry that I could never forgive
myself. Pete why islike this!!!
Why do you still choose to be with a demon like me, why do
you still choose to be with a devil
like me? Why didn't you run away? Why!!! I cried too An
unspeakable guilt, I want to die, I want
to die right now! The way I live it hurts the people I love. I want
myself to die, everything will be
over! “Vegas…” Pete called me. He slowly threw himself up
from the bed in a daze. I turned to
look at him for a moment. because I did not dare to face him
any longer before me. I open the
drawer and take out the gun with great speed and pointed a gun
at me Without thinking,
“Vegas!!!!!” Pete jumped out of bed and snatched the gun out of
the bed. my hand in shock
"Huh...Pete....let me...let me go..." I tried to resist Pete's strength
to get the gun back, but now
I'm exhausted. Pete quickly threw the gun out of my hand. with
a hurry to hug me tightly...don't
do this, don't do it.” Pete hugged me tightly in fear, his body
trembling with the sobs that I heard
Page 250 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
made him even more disgusted. How many times has he cried
because of me? How many
times have I hurt him? How many times has I hurt him and how
many times has he always
forgiven me
Why didn't you tell me....huh?" I didn't answer Pete. I let myself
go until Those images that come
back and forth over and over again with no despair Strong, even
breathing “I'm here,
Vegas...I'm here. I won't leave you anywhere.” Pete pulled away
from me and put both hands on
my face now. Tears flowed non-stop as he closed his eyes in
agony. because he did not dare to
face him directly. “Why....why didn't you leave me? Huh...I hurt
you...I hurt you....I'm a person
who hurt you .I don't know what I'm doing...why are you
holding on?!" I threw out my voice. The
feeling of passion is all out. “It can be cured, Vegas...huh...I'll
make you heal yourself....it's okay.
It's okay." Pete's fingertips kept wiping away my tears. He tried
to hug me. Gently caressed me
to cool me down. But I can't take it anymore....I can't take
myself, and the sight of me hurting
him eats my heart until I can't take it. I'm the devil, I'm Satan,
and Pete is facing those evils.
Page 251 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Only to get rid of it so that Pete won't have any wounds, no
more suffering, no more pain. It's
killing me!!! "I hurt you...Hug...I hurt you, Pete. How could
I...how could I do that!!" I slapped my
face with my hands as punishment. I slapped myself with all my
strength to become more aware
of it. Of course, Pete tried to stop and cried. come out hard “I
hate it!!! I hate it!” My
consciousness no longer existed
Stop...no matter how disgusting you are. No matter who you are
or what, but I love you. I can
take it all. Just being you, I can really take it. Vegas...” He put his
hand on my chest and put his
head on my chest. Let me go, let me go, pete...I can't take it
anymore...Huh...I'm selfish...I hurt
you. "No... I'll be with you." Pete sobbed until he threw up. I
feel even more pity for him to have
to go through such a situation. A good person like him doesn't
deserve me at all. don't be patient pete....don't be tolerant of me
like this...Huh..." I was drowning in the feeling. actually i
got to know If I'm the cause of the wound, don't force it
anymore. Don't suffer here, Pete, i beg,
come on, it's worth it, more than enough, Pete. in my life I
loved him Once in a lifetime with him
by his side Once in my life I received only good things from
him. It's worth more than enough....
Page 252 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Let go, hmm...good luck, pete...." I pushed Pete and ran out of
the room
“What happened?” I ran and cried. By not caring Dr. Top and
instead i run out of my house
“Pete!!!!” Dr top calling his name so loudly that I had to glance
over when I saw him collapsed
onto the stairs. and let the go out pitifully "Don't go, hey." I
couldn't take it anymore. I saw you
and i running until i exhausted, and I hurried out left the house
so ashamed that I couldn't live.
Can live longer.... It's my fault Pete....I'm not good enough for
you. Don't be patient...please.
“You are with Pete. I'll just go to by myself..."
Page 253 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 14
"But i am"
]Vegas Pov[
"Are you awake?” I slowly moved my body with a feeling
fatigue, exhaustion and opened my
eyes to the ceiling , even though I had left my body before with
a high bridge in the middle of the
river An almost memorable scene rarely ever Aside from feeling
disgusted and angry at myself
Page 254 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
for doing that Yes, I tried to kill myself as a mindless,
defenseless, soulless and human-like
person, so why did I suddenly..... other Come and show up at
the Master's safehouse... “If my
people can't help you in time You're going to be a real fish
food.” Voice over echoed through the
glass room. and is constantly scolding me. My hair was still
damp from the water but I had to
change my clothes and put a blanket over it. Sleep well next to
the sofa. Don't you think how
Pete will live
“And don't you think that my continued life How long will this
hurt Pete?" I said angrily. I'm not
angry with the Master for saving my life. but is so angry with
himself that he cannot forgive
myself for what i did to pete “So how is he trying to keep you in
Vegas? I'm living with a dual
personality disorder. You're no different from Pete. But no
matter who you are in Vegas The first
thing that comes to your mind is always Pete and Pete doesn't
live because of patience or pity,
it's because of love... damn it. Besides having to deal with this
crazy clan system, I'm also going
to have to bullshit you on teaching you about love life?" The
masked Master hands and head
Page 255 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
with frustration “...Then how am I going to have to put up with
hurting the ones I love like this”?
The sight of me jumping from a terrifying height, my heart
fluttered, my brain as if I was about to
go crazy. plummeting to the surface of the water It hurts so bad
that it doesn't feel anything
anymore.... Until I wake up again Made me realize that those
pains didn't go away. “You get
better every day Vegas. Do you know better?" “But I have to
suffer because of myself?” “So
you see yourself. Because you don't think that after you decide
to do something crazy, how will
Pete live? Learn to think about it a bit..” Master said with a
frantic expression. If I die... Pete
won't have to suffer. You don't have to deal with a demon like
me.
But the image of Pete crying like a suffocating person flashed
back into my head. If I really left,
would he really be out of suffering? ... All that he had done...
Don't forget to take your medicine".
Calm down, Vegas." I'm here Vegas, always by my side." “I will
never leave you.” “It can heal
Vegas” Every single Pete's word came back into my head...He
was always beside me. He
accepted me no matter how good or bad I was, but was I
selfish? "You're so much better,
Page 256 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Vegas... He was determined to help me Now he loves Venice
even more. You understand dad
more. It can only heal, but you need cooperate, it's not selfish to
die like this. Huh..." I tried to
hold back my sobbing because I felt so weak right now, but I
didn't care much because it
deserved that I had to. "I feel ashamed like this for the people I
love." "Why is life so valuable?l
Master sighed and stood behind me. Clear glass and focusing
directly on me. “Answer me”!
Master growled "Pete... “Oh!!... Your love is so strong. Don't
take that words that Korn teaches his children.
Teach your grandchildren to use it with us.” I looked up at the
master. Till the tears flow I didn't
feel embarrassed at all. "Love makes people weak....or will you
Reinforcing Khun Korn's words
to be true?” no! No, since I met Pete it has given me a broader
view of the world. I got to know
many perspectives that I never thought I would open up. The
best thing from childhood to
adulthood, from past, present, and future is Pete... He's made
me change. Some are better,
some are not. But there are good things in this world that I
never thought there would be. Good
things in my dark world The good thing that people like me
have always received is... Pete's
Page 257 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Smile My love is precious because "Pete" Pete alone. That is
everything in my life, although
today I will not forgive myself. But I hurt your smile I can't go
on ,The punishment for myself is
not that I left....but that The Atonement made his life the
happiest and most complete. I'm sorry
pete.... Really sorry. "wing!" The door to the house opened and
Porsche was walking in
annoyance from a distance. "You're awake, sir?" Porsche sat
down on the sofa in front. with his
legs slammed on the table and then lit up a cigarette and smoked
intensely
"What happened…?” I wiped the brown sugar and asked
Porsche who had left the paperwork
beside him. I don't care @500od4 "Everyone who used to be a
committee under your mother's name is
dead. The main family bought themselves to work,” Porsche
said, shaking his head.
"Porsche...well said Vegas is..." The Master was repressing but I
interjected. "It's okay, Master.
It was my fault that I didn't focus on the port.” I sighed heavily.
The work day is approaching,
love life is broken, and the work life is still failing. I'm so descent
that I don't know how to go
down now. It's all my fault "I think korn knows it and will order
it for sure," Porsche speculated.
Page 258 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“So… but my people reported that the main family preparing
for an event. Celebrating the
opening of the port It's not a fuss.” The Master sat down on the
computer table with a sly
expression. “I am now being watched until I know nothing
about the inside. At this time, Kinn Try
to make me work less…” Porsche said softly. “So what are we
going to do next?” I asked
helplessly. What sort of Disorder brain was organizing? not all
right
“The only thing that the main family is moving now is to
organize the opening of the port faster.
From next Friday to Wednesday," Master said in a calm voice.
"Huh! So what are we going to
do....we didn't have a single person signing it. There's really only
one day left...this is clearly the
master family's work," said Porsche. “If the main family were
sure that those people would not
change their sect, would not chase and kill one by one on the
day Is it close to this? Besides,
Mr. Nevin The formet financial of the minor family also
changed. The sect had been with the
main family for a long time. Plus knowing the inside is also
useful. It takes a lot of work....and
Mr. Nevin is.... “Die...dead! He died at his vacation home
yesterday," Porsche said grimly. “It's
Page 259 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
strange. Mr nevin is probably the hardest one to talk to and
always on the side of the main
family, always handling the transfer of a lot of assets. Probably
not..." Master analyzed heavily.
"If it's that difficult Let it go or not...I didn't think I wanted it.
What other treasure? The port...then
let go..." ! The door opened again and the three of me turned to
look in unison. “But Venice
wants a boat.” I opened my eyes in shock. When a tall man
appears familiar face With the smell
of perfume that made me feel like pulling him into a hug ...Pete
"Pete" Both Porsche and I were sitting next to each other, not
looking at Pete. before some
documents will be placed on the table and signed names of the
old committee under Mr. Lin's
name, "I've handled them all.” Pete turned to look at the master
without even turning to look at
me. Well, that's it.” Master laughed as if he had predicted the
whole thing. “Pete… how did you
get here?” I walked towards my lover without even thinking
about his gaze. The man looked at
me for a bit. "It's all done, pete There's no one left," said the
Master, ready. beckoned to Rey,
who stood behind Pete. bring the document to see “This is
Master.” I frowned and looked at Ray
and Pete alternately. “What is this?” I, who did not understand
the situation at all, trying to figure
Page 260 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
out the answer. "Choose your own heart…” Master picked up
the document and said in a loud
voice. “I picked it a long time ago,” Pete replied flatly. “What,
Pete, why are you here? Why did
you come?" I tried to hold Pete to stand
He face me But he seemed to be so angry that he didn't even
want to look at my face. “Let's
clear each other…Porsche. You can go back to the main family
home. Wait for kinn.” The
Master walked out of the mirror room. along with porsche that
was ordered, but also a
suspicious look on his face, but walked out of the house with a
light pat on Pete's shoulder. It
turns out that the whole house is now just me and Pete. standing
still, not moving his body
"Pete..." I hugged my lover's body tightly even though he didn't
hug me back. Every time, there
was only one elder brother, who helped me, cared, and loved me
without me asking. “Sorry…” I
said with a trembling voice that I could barely choke out. Tears
flowed down my face again. My
tears are worthy of making my lover I'm sorry, no matter how
embarrassing I cry, I'm ready to do
it. Compared to what I've done to him.... My life is like floating
in the middle of the sea. It was
Page 261 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
dark and quiet, looking in any direction, couldn't find a way out.
Other than swimming down to
die alone. But because I have you It's like a light every time,
pulling me up from nothing, even
my breath. I still don't appreciate it. But today I know I really
know what I have tomorrow for...
It's for Pete
“Excuse me.” I pulled away slowly, put my forehead against his
chest, and a sob sounded
throughout the room. “Ugh, sorry, Pete.” “If in this life I can
say sorry 10 times, it has already
been used 10 times, then next time I won't be standing here to
apologize again,” Pete said with
a smile. Tears streamed down both cheeks as well. I collapsed to
the ground and hugged his
legs tightly. "excuse me"
[Pete] 2 weeks ago
"Wait, let's take Macau up to bed. I'll just close the house
myself.” While I received Macau come
back from hospital The younger brother was in a state of
disbelief and followed Nop and The
bodyguards went upstairs. I walked out of the fence of the
house, dodgy and sneakily picked up
a cigarette and smoked like a very stressed person. And I want
to find a place to drain. Even
Page 262 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
though I had to put it down because I was afraid Venice would
smell it, but when my family was
in trouble, I couldn't help it. At least a couple of cigarettes let it
moisten the lungs Promise me
that before I go in to hug and smell Venice, I will wash myself.
“Wow.... so fresh!!!!!” I exhaled the smoke as I cried out.
rejoicing with desire I've been wanting
for a long time, sometimes I really want it and it's stressful. But
today I said it. fill the lungs
compressed into another, Pete Put it in again....ahhh!!! "open!
Mr Pete!" “Hey! I didn't do
anything!!” I, startled by the voice calling my name from behind,
hurriedly pulled me back. The
cigarette came out of his mouth and stepped on the ground,
destroying the evidence with the
ultimate frenzy. “Pete!” I turned to the sound of a deep voice.
"Damn Ray! I'm shocked!!!" I'm so
sorry for the cigarettes, dammit!!! “What?” he beckoned. I
scrunched up the side of the fence.
You came not to lurk to make a sound. Then I told you if I
didn't call Don't show up here!!!
"What?!" I said out of frustration. “Someone wants to meet Mr.
Pete…can you come with me”?
Before I could ask the question, I saw a few flickering shadows
darting towards me, warrior
Page 263 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
blood and vice-captain instincts. The bodyguards were so high
that “Ray, watch out!” I grabbed
my feet and kicked someone I knew it wasn't good for. Next,
the girl punched a few more of
them. Will they attack died? "Pete!!!!" During this time, I didn't
listen to the voice anymore.
Remove the old pattern making them all crouch. I both kicked
my chin. both elbows and throws
at them
It's like it's been itchy @500od4 for a long time. So what are you
doing standing there? Come and help
me!!” I turned around and cursed at Ray who stood there in
shock before they came out of the
pole and came straight to lock me. and then try to press the hair
to the body attached to the
fence of the house wall But it's too fast for the sparrows. This is
Pete! I somersaulted my feet up
against the wall and locked it from behind. before using the
other foot Push the face of the
person who was about to wake up to sink into the ground.
"Who sent them!!!!" until I was sure
that I managed to squat until they fell completely and was about
to turn to Ray to help me
throttle, but then... “Ai... A white cloth gagged my nose and
mouth at a sudden moment I didn't
realize, and I took a huge breath until… I was frozen.
Page 264 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
]Safe House[
“Mr. Pete.” Ray called me, causing me to slowly open my eyes
and hurriedly stood up from the
sofa. “Ray, what is it?” Ray shook his head. I looked around
here where Unfamiliar to the eye,
it's an open house with stained glass windows. And inside there
are many computers
“Mr Pete, are you okay?” Ray, who held my hand the whole
time. try to check my symptoms
“Um… where?” I asked with a disbelieving expression on my
face. “No……" Rey seemed to say
in fear. When I pass out, what do I have to do, Ray, don't let me
hit you again. and suddenly
“Never leave the former deputy chief bodyguard of the main
family…” Voice Over made Ray
and I look startled. What is this? I stood up and prepared to
fight. but didn't see anyone until the
mysterious man in the suit A mask appeared behind the mirror.
“Did you bring a gun?” I
whispered to Ray. But the answer was a shake of his head.
“What do you want?” “Calm down,
I'm not a villain….I want to come and negotiate a good deal.
The bodyguard is back." I turned to
look at Ray. “Someone sent me a message saying they wanted to
talk to Ms. Pete,” Ray told
Page 265 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
me. “And who?” "I don't know." Ray lowered his head,
seemingly not used to it because he had
just entered the bodyguard life.
No one knows who I am... but I certainly didn't hurt anyone.”
The voice still sounded casually
over. He statement coming really Well and he invite me and
fuck my people like that. I'm crazy”.
I was a bit puzzled and skeptical, but tried to protect Rey, who
now clings to my shoulder. Why
did you hire me? "So what do you want...if you want me, I have
1 child, 1 plus 1 younger
brother. The burden is very heavy, I don't have any property of
my own at home, so you caught
the wrong person." TRUE Haha, I understand why it's your
favourite.” It's funny, funny, and
dead. I'm telling the truth. "Who are you?" I asked in a low
voice. "The one who protects Vegas
and Porsche," the voice replied calmly, smiling? The one that
Ray is tracking? That Vegas and
Porsche often go to abandoned warehouses. And somewhere
that Rey still can't find the
coordinates... “Don't make such a skeptical face. Because the
condition of Vegas joining me
was to keep Pete safe.” In my mind, I calmed down a bit when I
heard those words.
Page 266 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
“Right now Vegas is very weak. Pete may have to help.” I help
every day! What the heck are
you going to help me with? The main family was taking it as a
treasure, but Kan was thoughtful,
he used the name of Mr. Lin Each person's last name in
registering the company's name “Then
the main family has no right.” It was as if my eyes flashed again
when I knew that. Vegas may
still have some treasures that are not under the control of the
main family. “It's not that easy.
Because Kim has Vegas to sign all the powers to the main
family.” I furrowed my brows right
away. What? Why is my boss so stupid? “So how can I believe
that all the bullshit It's true”.
Then the document was inserted through a window and handed
it to me. I looked left and right a
little before slowly walking to get it. “Before, Vegas would want
to clean up the main family clan
that did with his father and Macau and would want everything
back, but when Pete comes
Vegas wants to live happy by himself without caring about
anything else," the voice over
explained. “That's right. For me, I just want a happy family.
Let's make a negotiation" That's
because you looking at it from an outsider who isn't
Teerapanyakun… Elder should have known
Page 267 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
better. What kind of person is Mr. Korn"?
What he wanted was freedom from the main family. We just
don't mess around and live our
lives. But that's over.” I said what I thought. “When Looking at
the world like Pete ... for those
who were born to see the world with the surname
Teerapanyakon, it's not like that. "If you look
at it as a game and now playing pressure games with me and
Vegas, let him do it, he will not
get anything in the end." The main family wanted to take over
and let him come. After a while, if
everything stays on, anything will block itself. “No one plays any
games. Those who come to
play the game and don't want to win without having anything on
hand, go..." I looked at the
voice over with incomprehension. "I may not understand today,
but if Pete loves Vegas, Macau,
Venice Pete must protect them." I do it every day to protect my
family.” Freedom that everyone
wants Is to overthrow the Teerapanyakon family system. Of
course, there are Vegas, Macau,
Venice to contend with. True happiness is that everything fits.
fairly Mr. Kan intends to preserve
this legacy for Vegas Macau, so it should be.” Then another
document handed over to me. “We
Page 268 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
have to find a list of committees. under the name of Mr. Lin
Sign the port back to Vegas.” It has
arrived. So what's next? The main family is chasing? And the
revenge will never end?” Open
your heart Pete, don't resist
“Vegas thinks the same. that he did not want any inheritance
But this is justice. that Vegas
should be entitled to it.” “Vegas should have the right to be
happy.” "yes! only after the
overthrow of Korn Teerapanyakun "no! is that we are separated
from Teerapanyakun".
“Between Pete's strong love, I don't see anything that can save
Vegas. Choose to protect heart.
Don't choose a stupid, unsubstantiated philosophy. Consume it
and it will end soon.” “I always
choose Vegas.” “Well, Pete's love will prevail. Believe me...and I
want Pete to join me because
this is what we do for Vegas and gradually get rid of Korn's bad
system. At this point, I didn't
have any confusion in my mind. Unless we swing our feet for
splinter, if we stay still, everything
will be calm. And the voice over let me and Ray go home
confused and unconvinced. What can
I get..... until...I saw the joys of Vegas, Macau, Venice. I have
experienced the pain of Vegas
Page 269 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
being abused since childhood. I was aware of the strong power
that was ready to bring down
everyone like Mr. Korn, and I saw a way to make us happy. even
if the other side is against
each other Crazy though.
Every time I leave the house and pretend to go to the main
family home, I always have Ray
meet. Always lists the old committees of the former sub-family.
especially during the day I went
to meet Mr. Nevin... "Hello, it's nice to meet you." As soon as
they saw me, they often couldn't
sit still. Mr newin was known as a smart person from Khun
Kan's side in charge of finances. and
is now trusted by the main family. "It's Pete, who said he's a
businessman interested in
investing?" Yes, I told Ray to lie. These people go to companies
that are interested in investing.
And ready to guarantee profits, businessmen like these people
must be dazzled. And thanks to
reliable sources such as Dr. Top and Arm for creating the
company's coordinates. and profiles
to look credible until deceived until they come out "Well, I'm..."
I said, going out and sitting up
straight like a superior. It's a pharmaceutical company, isn't it?”
Dr. Top gave him the address of
Page 270 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
a famous pharmaceutical company that he Do it with a friend
for me to impersonate. and
impersonating these people in a full stream Arm and Dr. Top
are good!!
“I think pharmaceutical companies may make less money. If it's
now a port company in the
north, I think I'll make a profit faster." “Then I will excuse
myself,” before he walked further. I
hurriedly spoke up. This list will be secret even to partners. But
Nevin, did you know that the
harbor is a Vegas property? If you don't believe, look at this.” I
handed another document to Mr.
Nevin. which Arm is the one who made the main family hand
over power to Mr. Kornwit
Teerapanyakun, who is the eldest heir of Miss Lin, like to do
"You're lying, Vegas has given all
the powers to the main family," said Mr. Nevin, frantically. "And
this is the document Vegas
signed for kimhan," That's the one arm faked it. This
authorization document is only under the
name of Mr. Kan Teerapanyakun “So, in the end, it belongs to
the main family anyway.” “Ms.
Nevin, who is the old man of the second family. I'm going to
tread on this as a secret, just you
sign a 35% shareholding, how much is it?” I stood up and
pretended to charge. before walking
Page 271 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
behind Mr. NeWin "Or...I'll call and ask Khun Korn, but this
secret partnership probably won't be
secret....." I pressed Mr. Newin's shoulder to sit down and hand
over the shareholding
documents to him
What do you do, each transportation round is at least 30 million.
Oh...this is just one round.
that's it Then why did you offer me this?” Because…you know
very well about the finances of the minor family. You are a good
person. You are a talented person. I will give you the right to
work for Mr. Korn as well and hold shares in my company. I
have a check to guarantee your
income…” I walked back. sit down in his own chair before
signing the check “Ten million...if
profits come out in the first quarter, you Take it and cash it in.”
I handed the check in front of Mr.
Nevin. where the eyes begin to change "How can I believe you?"
Haha, what are you afraid of
me? You've known me for a long time. I'm Pete. Keng just came
to the event in Vegas to feel
that his father's people were by his side. As for me, I have a duty
to keep my lover's heart. I
know he needs you. Well, I'm Pete of the main family. You
know how good my alliance is to the
main family. By now, I will have the status of a Vegas person.
But I can still go in and out of that
Page 272 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
house comfortably. Who am I going to do? you too we can
work for The main family and Vegas
at once. I want everyone to think like me because I want
everyone to be good. one and the
same And I can do it, right?" until Mr. Nevin hesitantly picked
up the pen.
“Since Khun Kan left Vegas misses both Mr. Kan and the old
atmosphere of the house, the
secondary family, Vegas doesn't matter. Because I also take care
of you on behalf of you. Take
care of Vegas I hope Mr. Nevin is interested.” He hold the pen
lasts for a long time before
glanced up at me, who gave him a friendly smile, a sun smile
look harmless Until finally.... Mr.
Nevin signature was written on the paper I marked. “Let's get to
the deal.” He handed the paper
back to me. I grinned, carefully examining the details on the
paper. Before looking up, twitching
with a smile and drawing a gun from behind. Bang!!! I fired at
Mr. Nevin to death. Before I slowly
wiped my hands with a cloth, took a long breath, and hired a
stray gunman who was waiting for
me outside to take the corpse. set the scene at the house And of
course, this matter, the main
family is closed off the news, is definitely not in any law. At the
same time.....the other side of
Page 273 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
my mind strongly objected to what I had done. Because right
now I'm on my way to the
warehouse to stop Vegas and Porsche, my two-sided mindset
seems to be off-limits. It's like
throwing a stone asking the way what kind I do. Will Vegas be
happier.
If anyone tries to escape I'll pick up the gun Threatened them to
sign without hesitation and kill
everyone as if they were interfering. Vegas is seeking justice
back. That's right, Vegas...I'll get
rid of all the people who made you suffer. if you are tired I will
be your shelter. If you're
confused, I'll be the answer for you. If you want anything I'll
find it for myself If you think this
world is not fair to you I'll judge it for myself. If you get hurt, I'll
destroy them, and this is me,
Pete, who will always be on Vegas' side.
]current[
"I surrender everything, Vegas. giving up part of my self to stay
by my side Even stronger than
this, if you chase me again or leave me again I can assure you
that until die to hell or heaven
Even if I can't escape!” I leaned over and grabbed my shirt
collar. Vegas with sentences and
eyes that convey that I'm telling the truth "understand" “Get up!
And go home.” I pulled the
Page 274 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Vegas collar up and yanked it to the door. ready to follow it
"But I'm already back home. Can
you promise to tell me everything?” Vegas turned around. with
me soft voice “Oh,” I replied
without looking up. Vegas now seems to be very paranoid to
me. Because he had never seen
such cold-blooded pete before, yes! the other side of me, I'm
like this. Vegas. I've chosen. I've
come this way to get there. But... there's one more thing that I
need to sort out... “mr Pete!” As soon as Ray approached I
pulled my gun from behind and turned. The muzzle of the gun
went
towards it until it was shocked, his legs began to tremble,
looking at me in shock. "Pete" Vegas,
too. It looked at me in disbelief. “Did the master send it to
you?” I asked, with my eyes slowly
glancing at my subordinates
I was wrong....I was wrong..." Ray collapsed onto the ground
with bowed almost to my feet For
what?” I lowered the gun to his head again. “I was the master's
person from the beginning.
When I heard the news that my grandmother and elder brother
had been a bodyguard at
Chumphon, which I was already a late master at Chumphon. So
I pretended to go to a boxing
camp to befriend Grandma Khun Pete. From the beginning I
was just following the orders of the
Page 275 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Master who was my Master, now I only obey Mr Pete's orders. I
feel destined And I've never
seen anyone like mr pete" Ray looked up at me with tears in her
eyes. using love to make
everything around you look strong And true to my feelings, I
respect you as a brother and a
boss. Even if Mr. Pete shoots me today, I'm ready to die because
at least I see what the value
of love is." “I sent money home. live better and not take care of
my family revel as before thank
you for looking at me and protect his bodyguard It's not about
this person...." “…" I turned the
muzzle of the gun and @055od4 extended the grip to it. “Go
practice shooting with me”.
I sighed softly, and Ray's trembling hand took the gun from my
hand. "Thank you, Mr. Pete.... I'll
take good care of Mr. Pete's family." I glanced at Ray, who was
still crouching, crying before
turning to talk to Vegas. who gave a grumpy face and stepped in
front of it “...let's go home.”
Page 276 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 15
”.I see your satan, I see your pain"
]Pete POV[
Page 277 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Today I stand to be by the side of the people I love. I don't care
anymore whether it's right or
wrong, I don't care about the method, I don't care what the
heck, today Pete Phongsakorn has
found another side of himself that will help support the people I
love all the time. surviving
happily Even though this ruthless self was so poor I had to use
it. For a long time I thought that I
would really be like that... I will become a person who doesn't
care about the world. So are you
really selfish for your own family? Yes, I am a human being.
through all the pain grow up with
many life lessons To this day, the world is not very kind to me.
And I didn't smile back to make
them smile back. Because stop caring about people in the whole
world! how to feel about us It's
better to only care about yourself and the person in front of you
, about how happy it is to have
each other. Only Vegas that I only want I will give my heart and
soul to I gave it to the person in
front of me without any conditions. when entering the room
Vegas, who was stumped, was
going to pick up a towel in order to take a shower.
I hurriedly pulled the back of his head hard to turn to face him
and press a kiss down. as he
Page 278 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
didn't even realize “Mmmmm…..” Vegas opened his eyes
before closing his eyes and
supporting me. embrace my kiss passionately Tongues swept
together like none of us would
give up. I pulled Vegas' hands off my face and threw myself on
top of it. Until we both lay in bed
with Vegas hair straddled. “Hmmm…” We both continued to
ingest the familiar flavors of our lips
like crazy, until Vegas suddenly cracked up. So I parted a little.
“Why?” I asked Vegas fiercely.
Then his hand ripped off his black shirt without caring. that the
buttons will come off and bounce
off how far “I hurt…” Vegas said as he came out, holding his
hand to his stomach with my knee
over it. Seeing that, I smiled and thrusted my knees even harder.
“Patience!” Then I snuggled
into his throat, gritting his teeth. "Ah...how do you know about
Master...umm?" Vegas tried to
choke out a question. So I dragged my tongue to my ear and
mumbled heavily before
answering with a hoarse ... "The Master has contacted me."
Before I could lick the veins in my
neck again until Vegas started to doze, it slowly slipped under
my clothes
And how can you trust it...Ugh...Pete..." I dragged my lips to the
top of Vegas' chest. before the
Page 279 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
strongest bite But this bastard didn't panic. And then I bit into it
and laughed at it like that. and
his hand reached under his panties with squeezing my ass like
fun It says he's someone who
protects you…” I lowered my face. unzip his pants Vegas left
before using his hand to maul his
ever-expanding body. “Ah…Pete…that's all.” Vegas was
knocked down by my pants and
underwear. until the lower part of the hair is thin And I rigged it
up by taking off my turtleneck
and pushing the legs of Vegas so that the knees are bent and
wide apart. ...Ugh...." I said as I
used the tip of my tongue to touch the head of the Vegas Core
that started. There was a ooze of
water. "Ah...Pee T...Pee T... "So you don't wonder who it is…” I
smeared my tongue all over.
The sensitive part is so wet that it gets all wet. He kept the
Vegas question in his mind, and then
used his lips to cover the core of Vegas, slowly swiping it up and
down. with a hard touch in my
mouth The more my emotions surged until I almost went crazy.
And started to swipe my lips faster and suck more and more.
Made me almost vomit. So I used that moment. Remove the
vegas core from your mouth. and looked up at it with sultry
eyes. "Why should I be suspicious…
when it says he'll protect you, that's all." and During that time,
my hands did not stop the action.
Page 280 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
It kept swiping the axis of Vegas up and down, rhythmically.
“Ugh… I was skeptical at the time,
but he promised to keep you safe. I don't hesitate..." "Oh, Pete.”
I thirsted again with my mouth
watering the Vegas Body Core, not knowing why I was so
distraught inside. I want Vegas to
come into my body until almost mad “But we don't trust Master
that much…ah…if it gives us
protection, then we gain benefits. Whoever it is, be reckless….”
In the meantime, I Break out of
Vegas and lie down on the bed with my hands on his core. I
swiping up and down in a rhythmic
way. "Can you come? You Ask a lot of questions...ahh." Vegas
looked at me with unbelievable
eyes. before it flips over and grabs my legs apart They parted
and lifted my hips slightly while
placing my legs on both his shoulders. "Today.. I'll take it easy."
Vegas looked at the wounds
along me, his eyes feeling guilty. up until I had to take a deep
breath Then grabbed the back of
his head and leaned in to press kiss again. An unstoppable kind
of heat... “Come in…” The hair,
which turned sideways to allow Vegas to tuck into the crook of
my neck, started circling my
fingers in the rear aisle until my mouth interrupted.” do not
need! Come in!!” I bowed to the
Page 281 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
touch that made Vegas @500od4 goofy, but it shifted from a
finger to a fully extended core, slowly pointing
towards the back "open! I'm still…in pain today. Might be…
ah,” Vegas inserted, but his mouth
kept talking, until I had to insert it. "ah...vegas come in....come
in again..." I bit my lip tightly and
closed my eyes. When Vegas, like holding back, endures pain
and bumps The core of the body
entered me with all my strength. “I'm sorry…ah.” As the lower
part was moving to get the beat of
my hand, I hugged. Save Vegas. "Ugh...stronger...can you...and I
deserve you!..." I'm obsessed
with thinking something stupid again. Vegas is like punishing me
with his mouth. It hit the
throttle until I felt it. I'm choking and nervous at the same time,
damn good, fucker!!! "Ah...I won't
do it anymore..." Vegas sank down. until the legs of hair that
stood on his shoulders pointed
higher and higher and made the core of the vegas body go
deeper than before. The excitement
multiplied, the pace of Vegas getting more and more intense,
more and more distracting me. All
the messages of happiness poured out that I almost wanted to
stop the moment.
"Oh...Sad...Huh," a loud moan echoed around the room.
Regardless of who came to hear, just
Page 282 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
now I still feel it. Still realizing that my loved one was still with
me. He wasn't going anywhere.
As soon as Master called and told me about Vegas At that
moment, I didn't know what to do.
Live for what? Because I've always said that my life After this
not for myself. But only for
Vegas...
But knowing that it's safe So I hurried straight to the safe house.
There were many insults,
pleas, and requests, but when I met Vegas, I was speechless.
And what I can do is I will stand
beside him that I accept the other side of myself who don't care
about anything on A world other
than Vegas "Don't...do it again...please...ahh." come to support
and look him in the eyes with
pleading "I...will not leave, no matter where I go....will not spoil
it..." It wasn't long before Vegas
could finish my sentence. He pulled him in for another kiss. My
lover is really still here, still with
me, no matter what kind of person he is. or whatever I just want
to be able to touch him like this.
Let us know that we still have each other all the time. “It will be
over.” Vegas held out his hand
to grab my core and swiped up and down to follow. The
moment he accelerated faster and
Page 283 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
harder until his hair was shaken. Our other hand joins in Hold it
and squeeze it tight, and when I feel the fluid in the back
channel I also reached the shore of my dreams. Vegas twitched a
few
laps before moving. Hips in and out and slowly pulls your core
out while lying flat. Tired on my
chest Now I have reassured myself and Vegas. Then we'll both
hold hands tightly without a day
to leave each other “...we won't keep secrets from each other
from now on.” I hugged Vegas
tight, before all the things on my chest filled my tears. how to
explain with the events that
happened today I kept it until I can't cry now. I can't be without
this person...I want to be with
him and love him.
We are more than I love... “Don't… leave me, Vegas. Huh...i
can't take it anymore.” I put my
face down with his hair and tried to press my face down for us.
closest to each other "I'm
sorry...I love you, Pete. I love you the most....I love you so
much....Thank you.” and we hugged
each other tightly for a long time. let our sweat Clean up today's
pain and let's start again.....
-Office room After we all understand each other and take a shower together. I
told Vegas the whole story.
Page 284 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Vegas told me everything about his reasons. who had been
hiding from me all this time, he
wanted to make the other person comfortable ... "So how can
you protect me like this alone,
Pete?" Vegas said out of remorse. “So how can I fight with
something I don't know alone,
Vegas? "I feel bad" I never trusted you But I'm so worried about
you that I didn't let Ray follow
you. because what if you get caught ,How am I going to live?” I
said. really feeling
“I don't want you to get involved in this clan's matters . Because
I know how difficult it is.” Vegas
reached out and gently stroked my head. “I am now part of your
family. I'm not incompetent
What are you ready to do? to reach a lot Don't see me like im
weak." “Because I just wanted to
protect you Pete....was it really hard when the symptoms started?
So I had to deal with it alone”.
I turned to Vegas, smiling as he leaned his head on my shoulder.
“Difficult… but excited, haha”.
Vegas nods his head, looking at me. I couldn't believe it.
“Actually, like when we first met. So
why are you arresting me and imprisoning me here? I have to
wait to see what kind of person I
will be today, haha." Vegas frowned as soon as I say But it let
out a sigh of relief and looked at
Page 285 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
me intently. “So which body do you like?” Vegas twitched,
smiling at me. “Oh, what form are you
going to be?! It's a Vegas maniac," I said without
embarrassment. “Really? But in CCTV, it's
really bad.” “But you went straight home to see me, didn't you?
It doesn't matter what shape it is
in Vegas! I can't remember what the fuck, except "me," I said,
smiling proudly, and Vegas
dropped out. smile too “But I will cure it….Promise"
"good Then take the pills.” I handed the pills to Vegas. He
accepted it willingly. and pour the
medicine into the mouth and drink the water until the glass is
empty By the way, when did you
put the CCTV on?" I looked for the CCTV problem that was
driving Vegas crazy. "The day you
dropped off Grandma Jai at the airport, hired someone to hook
you up," Vegas answered
truthfully. "Why?" “Because I'm tired of myself for not
remembering anything and it feels strange.
"It's not because I wonder if I have someone else…" I narrowed
my eyes at Vegas guiltlessly.
“Actually, I just want to know when I wake up every time I
sleep in bed. That's it. I don't dare to
think that you have someone else. because you love me so much
You love me like crazy, don't
Page 286 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
you?" I opened my mouth to Vegas' words. but nods his head
towards the water Smile. It's good to stick it in case of
emergency. except in the bedroom I'll curse you." I pointed, my
face blaming
it! But it laughed at me. Oh pete!!! “Eh… the opening date of
the port has been postponed to
Wednesday,” Vegas said about this, which made me. Change the
mode to serious immediately
“I think we have to be as tight as possible. Doctor Top is ready
to help with everything. “But
don't forget that now Dr. Top is doing something for you. “I
believe that he can help us. That
day, besides the two of us Top friend who is Interpol will come
and sign as a witness. which I
have discussed.” I told Vegas of the rough plan I discussed with
Dr. Top. “Why is Doctor Top
interested?” Vegas prints. “Ah.! I don't care what it is. Just this
Wednesday, the port will have to
return to its name, so that's it." “What about a friend who is an
Interpol? Is there anyone else on
our side?” Vegas started counting the number of people, to be
honest, I was a little worried
because the new board was formed. And the people in this
Wednesday event were all members
of the main family. “Ray… then should I ask for five or six
more people, is that good?” “His
Page 287 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
name is Master.” Vegas shook his head slightly. “It's not a name.
It's just to call him 'Master'.” I
sighed. when thinking of that What the hell would he be acting
like? That I wouldn't doubt, but I
wonder, dammit! Who is it? The information is extremely tight,
spies are all over the place. It's
good to choose beside him, otherwise you'll be unlucky! Alright,
I think I made the right choice
Oh, let's just call it Master.... And will this person be enough?
Porsche will get nervous, and so
does Dr. Top. "The more allies we have we'll become stronger,
what's going on? , it's
probably…” Knock knock "Allow me," was the sound of a Nop
who called Vegas, tilting his head
off his shoulder. The hair that was flowing continuously until it
was already wiggling in my lap.
I'm fine, Vegas "Come in," was the sound I yelled back. Then
Nop opened the door and walked
in. Venice and Macau “Are you awake?” I saw Venice hurriedly
got up from the sofa and
stretched out my arms. Went to pick up Venice with clear eyes
to carry. “How are you?” Macau
walked in and hugged Vegas tightly. "Okay," Vegas patted his
brother's arm lightly. "Nop, let's
go to rest. I'll just take Venice to bed.” I looked at the clock,
almost the bed time. In the middle of
Page 288 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
the night, i felt a little pity for nop Besides being Vegas
bodyguards during the day, they also
have to taking care of Venice at night. “Uh… I didn't mean to
eavesdrop. I can hear but can't
hear clearly. If you find more people or What do you want me
to help you with? Both Mr.
Vegas... and Pete still have me," Nop said, bowing his head.
Vegas and I stared at each other
for a moment
"I'm just tired, so go and rest." “What are you tired of, Brother
I'm really ready to help with
everything that I can still stand here. Without being ordered ,
isn't it because of Pete? And I
don't work here because For the sake of money or fear of death,
I want to help you guys.
Because of the feeling of gratitude, that's all.” I bit my lip as I
said that. When I was imprisoned
here he was someone who helped me in many ways in Life,
that's because I can see that he's
really dependable. “Although I didn't really like Mr. Vegas and it
was embarrassing to see my
friend as the boss, but now that's changed. I am willing to do
anything for you, Mr. Vegas, Mr.
Macau, Mr. Venice and Mr. Pete,” Nop said with a relieved sigh.
“Thank you.” I reached out and
Page 289 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
patted his shoulder lightly. "Me too,... Where are you and Pete
going? I want to go with you.
Even if it's difficult, even if it's dangerous, we can still be
together." Macau reached out to hug
Vegas loosely. “It's embarrassing,” Vegas scratched his head,
embarrassed. because I know that I got the mood People come
to confess their loyalty to Vegas with such sincerity! always
lose the way "If Pete says we are family So let's go all out here.
I'm not afraid of anything. I'm
ready to war!! Isn't that right?” Macau clenched his fist like a
man ready to fight and turned. to
raise an eyebrow “Yes, I am ready.” "Hey Pete," Vegas, who
didn't dare to look at those two
faces, threw a peep at me... Shit, we're not going to the mall. If
so, I'll take them with me. This is
like going to war, understand? It's not like Me and Vegas are like
going to family gathering. Take
your brother and take a friend with you? Is it possible? Or trick
them into going to Chumphon?
Think about it, Pete!!!
- )Dawn( "You don't have to do this, you're stupid." Vegas and I have
been gnawing at each other since
this morning. because since waking up These two bastards were
acting abnormally. "There's,
Page 290 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Mr. Pete's sweet pork, and Mr. Vegas's breakfast, Mr. Venice's
porridge." Nop, wearing an
apron. Rev presents breakfast on the table, pampering us with
all my might. "this! And then I
peel the fruit for you to eat after a meal as well. That person
woke up earlier than usual. and
then peel a large apple and should not be able to eat well
because the posture with the knife is
very scary “This is it?” Vegas scratched his head in
embarrassment. after last night The two of
us would like to think about it and give it an answer today.
"Well Do you know where you guys want to follow me? "I
didn't expect anything at all... I just
wanted to take care of pete and khun vegas." Macau was able to
peel the first apple and feed it
into my mouth. “Dad wa...wa...” Venice saw that and tried to
bring a spoon to scoop up some
porridge and feed it to me. Then I had to open my mouth to
accept it. because he was afraid
that the child would be crying “Aaa! Hey, hey, hey, hey.” Macau
then puts an apple in Vegas's
mouth, which...... "Papawe..." Venice took it with him, handed
over the congee that wasn't very
good at scooping to Vegas. And Vegas smiled at Venice with
affection. before stopping, now
Page 291 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
venice With Vegas, they are in good terms. I'm so worried “Eat
a lot, or would you like dessert?
I'll hurry and do it. Nop pointed to the kitchen. “No!” Vegas
and I said in unison. Frustrated, and
today, the two of them doing something strange all day. Which
is true! After breakfast, the whole
house didn't go anywhere. Everyone sat in the hall with a
cartoon that taught Venice English. I,
waiting for Venice while squeeze orange juice, looked at the
three of them from the corner. The
house warmed my heart. Venice sat on the lap of Vegas trying to
teach his children. speak
english As for Macau, lying next to it and playing games, until
he's turns to play a part. Together
with two father and son periodically, see Vegas, Venice, Macau.
It's so much fun spending time
together. I also look at it intently while squeeze the orange juice.
It's like a dream image. happy
family I saw that so I went to pick up a Polaroid camera that I
had ordered from an online
website and secretly took a photo of the three of them. But the
flash made them realize and
turned and looked at me blankly. "Pe. Pete, come take a photo
together." Macau beckoned me.
So I took another picture of the three of them, and went
downstairs to sit next to them. "Orange
Page 292 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
juice is here...come on, I'll take a picture for you." Nop saw that
I was about to take a selfie. He
quickly put down a glass of orange juice. Walked up and picked
up the camera for me. and took
a picture of the four of us “Change your posture.” Macau gave a
cheeky smile. Vegas grabbed
Venice's arm and did a cheers, and he smiled. As for me, I
smiled broadly to present my family's
hand. Another picture, Pete sitting nearby, "Vegas rarely take
photographed but today Which devil is Satan was in him? He
was playing almost all of the film roll. Plus, the picture after that,
it
still extended its mouth to kiss my cheek.
“The last picture… Nop, let's take a picture together.” Vegas
invites, causing Nop to smile. point
the camera for a selfie "So, one, two, smile!!!" And we have a lot
of family pictures to keep. I
don't know why it feels good And it's so warm, this little family
that I've been longing for since
childhood today is real, right...
]Wednesday[
"A whole house here?” Ray, who was waiting for me in the
harbor parking lot, gave a smile
when he saw me, Vegas, Venice, Macau, and all, finally
succumbing to their bullshit. I can't take
Page 293 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
it Let's get it all together This whole house “Hello, Ray,” Macau
greeted Ray with a worried
expression. I'm worried too Ray, but what can you do? “This is
my bodyguard who come to help
protect us. What can be used bodyguards Ray standing in the
back bowed his head to respect
me As for me, Kevin, sent by Dr Top, nice to meet you.” Khun
Kevin shows the Interpol badge,
looks like a half-Thai American. dressed in full dignity "I'm
Lawyer Zhou, the documents are
ready." We reached out ready to shake them. The main family"
let's get ready to know meet
them with friendliness "Ready" Vegas in a black suit, blue tie,
and a gorgeous hair set. turn to
hold my hand "It's been a long time , we're coming." I squeezed
Vegas hand tightly. and try to
be as calm as possible My dressing today is a blue suit with a
black tie. Venice was dressed in
blue. Cute stripes go well with the bright blue striped sweater
Macau dress as well. let them
know that we are together And they definitely won't shae us.
"Then let's go..." Vegas led
everyone to the event. We arrived on time exactly and were a
little late to get to where everyone
was seated neatly and started working on the plan.
]Port Meeting Room[
Page 294 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
A loud chirp sounded from outside the conference room. And
when Vegas opens the door
Everything became quiet. All eyes were fixed on me. walking
into the room with a unfamiliar
smile, many people, almost on their twenties. some people are
familiar And of course there
were Khun Korn, Khun Kinn, Khun tankhun, Porsche and my
friend's bodyguards, Arm Pol, and
others lined up in the back. “Oh....it's here....it's almost time to
cut the ribbon at the pier....I'll Let
you introduce yourself Besides my second son Kinn who is the
supreme director, there is also a
co-director who is…” Vegas grinned before interjecting. "Hello,
I'm Mr. Kornwit
Theerapanyakun, coming as....the highest chairman of Karin
Transport International Co., Ltd."
Page 295 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Chapter 16 ~The Last Chapter~"Satan Judge"
Vegas pov:
Hello, I'm Mr. Korawit Theerapanyakun, coming as....the
highest chairman of Karin Transport
Page 296 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
International Co., Ltd." As soon as I finished the voice sentence.
It was so loud and loud that he
couldn't hear the words. I glanced at korn, who was shocked by
the situation in front of him, he
looked at the group of people alternating with me before
stopping, staring at me still with eyes
that are hard to read... then change the face His eyes looked
calm and he spoke in a calm
voice. And "this is Mr. Pete Phongsakorn Saengtham, codirector of Karin Transport
International Co Ltd." As for the committee..." I squinted my
eyes to look at everyone in the
silent room. “I will reconsider.” Before my eyes, I would
continue to look and stop at the person
again. “Vegas must have misunderstood…because the power of
the minor family ended since
your father died, and then you signed all the ownership to the
main family All right.” Putting his
hand to the bodyguard behind him to take out the document,
confirming it, then the sound at the
meeting room echoed again. "Actually, I signed all ownership
rights to the main family..." I
looked at Lawyer Zhou who was preparing the documents. “But
under the name of Karin
Transport International Company Limited, registered in my
mother's name, which is Mr. Nalin
Page 297 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Keeratipongkorn...." I said everything. come out clearly “Which,
Ms. Nalin Keeratipongkorn has
passed away. As a result, the inheritance of the port of Karin
Transport International Co., Ltd.
falls to the heir. One example is Mr. Kornwit Theerapanyakul,"
Lawyer Zhou brought the
registration documents come out and put in front which caused
korn to come back out of a smile
“Yes… this matter. I knew it a long time ago....haha, but don't
forget Vegas under the contract of
handover. Every inheritance that belongs to you will be subject
to The control of the main
family.” Korn poses casually, his facial expression and demeanor
seem to with the fact that he is
the superior “Yes....but if there are more than ten signatures
from the list of the old committees
that Khun Kornwit Teerapanyakun will be able to hold the
position of successor. Legally, under
any contract, it is considered... a right to call. Righteous." was
placed in front of korn He was
now smiling as if he could turn a switch on and off. I know he's
furious now
However, I knew that he was almost out of control. but he had
to pretend Especially because
dozens of pairs of eyes were fixed on him. "As Interpol... I
assure you that all documents and
Page 298 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
evidence of this company must be inherited by Mr. Nalin's
blood. That's Mr. Kornwit." Lawyer
zhou said. "Bastard Vegas... so you broke your agreement with
my dad!!” Kinn slapped the
table very loudly and was about to rush towards me. But
tankhun and the other bodyguards,
grab him first. “Calm down, Kinn.” He looked at me with a
reproachful look before pulling away.
Tankhun asked him to calm down and walk straight towards me.
“Vegas… This matter doesn't
have to come together in the middle of a meeting like this, You
know that there are outsiders
who are both good and bad for us. Why don't you go talk
directly to dad at home?" he lowered
his voice. Trying to contain his anger and look carefully at the
people around him. This is
probably the first time I've seen the main family eldest so
sensible and tactful. “Okay, since
things have come this far. You must have misunderstood itself,
let's say..." korn closed his eyes.
before he took a breath and opened his eyes to speak A kind
face and smile “ im pleased to welcome the new chairman of
Karin Transport International Company Limited and the main
family, ready to fully support and be a consultant ... hope that
the business will Prosperous".
Korn got up from his chair. and put his hand forward to
congratulate I looked at the hand for a
Page 299 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
moment and then shifted my gaze to the porsche face. smirking
like a winner “Thank you,
porsche….hope that in the future we may become good
partners". “You are already playing the
game…you have gotten a lot better…this is how it will be more
fun." Porsche's words only I
could hear. The look he gave to me It was like he's ready to
drink my blood and then turning to
everyone in the meeting room. with being the mainstay of
applause “Thank you very much…
everyone is here. Our company would like to celebrate. To take
the auspicious time to win
Please come and enjoy the party and a little food downstairs.” I
said to everyone who applauded
me. with his head bowed to show humility to everyone
“Return!” Then Kim the vice president
voice rang out as he led the bodyguards out of the room. “Have
fun. Please excuse me.” Then
the people from the main family gradually left. I turned to look
at my silent lover and hoped that
he wouldn't be embarrassed about the events that happened no
less but “dad has a lot of boats
for Venice….are you happy?” Pete said to Venice with a smile
face. Rejoice and not a single
glance at the main family
Page 300 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Pete has changed a lot. He changed from someone who cares
about everyone to someone
who now cares for his happiness of the important person in his
life and doesn't seem to care
much about the world, I noticed when Mr. Korn whispered to
me. Pete also had a dissatisfied
look on his face and held out his hand. Cross his back as if he's
ready to protect me all the
time... Pete wasn't ungrateful or heartless. but he faithfully
followed his heart. and clinging to
happiness that affects itself only. "Please invite everyone to
come out and join the celebrations
downstairs.” Both Nop and Rey leading people to go
downstairs, despite many eyes staring at
me. but was barred before “Wait, Mr. Vegas will receive the
inheritance here. Mr. Pete signs
here, Mr. Macau this channel and let Kevin sign the witness
here." Lawyer Zhou spread the
documents. Come out and let me finish and read the details for
me to understand well “It's all
done. Kevin and I go downstairs and wait. If you have any
questions, you can call me.” They
both bowed their heads and walked out of the room. And
suddenly... "Hoy!!! I'm shocked!!! I
thought we'd only be attending the event, I didn't even know
that! It's me....I'm the director,
Page 301 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
right?" Macau was shocked. He was amazed at what was in front
of him stroking and groping
like a child getting a new toy. Even put his face on the wall and
murmured to his mother. "Mom's
gift are the best".
“Yes, a Director, now is probably the youngest director I've ever
have in office,” Pete teases
Macau, who still looks at everything with sparkling eyes. "Uh...a
boat..." Venice pointed to the
outside of the window. It's next to the river and then there are
boats. The boats are parked in
full. "You can choose which one you want. I'll give it to you." I
stroked the head of Venice sitting
on the table. with affection “Kiss, dad, kiss.” Pete urged Venice
to do what stunned me. "Kiss"!
Venice leaned forward, kissed my lips lightly, and gave me a
playful smile. before turning to
pete in embarrassment. "Huh! Crazy boy!" Then I couldn't stop
smiling. Before every life here is
extremely happy As I looked at everyone from the head of the
table in the wide angle, the
mischievous Macau walked back and forth. Pete takes Venice to
see the boats in the glass
window. With excitement, "Aunt Pim me and my lover will take
good care of Venice. Don't worry about it. Mom, Macau is very
happy now. I'll take care of him well" Seeing pete, smiling like
that
Page 302 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
his condition is getting better respectively and he is also still
taking medicine. as for me, I will
keep my heart. Keep my love for pete as long as i can. I will
protect every life that is faithful to
me. I will be happy. I will smile more and make someday the
scars in my heart will fade away.
Leave the past and live in the present with my happy family.
“Hey! Do we have to cut the
ribbon?” Macao asked me
What the hell are you doing? Will the boat be able to sail?” I said
as I went out and picked up all
the documents and examined it. I'll just have to find some free
time to deal with them. Finish this
and then start this business officially. Really, why cut it? So can I
go look around? that I am the
director.” Macau swelled with pride. This bastard knows what
position he has now and what to
do. I'll prepare for a headache from this minute onwards.
“Ray!!!! Ray!!!! Let's go for a walk and
play.” Macau's voice rang out. until I had to sigh That's good.
Macau must be very happy.” He
held Venice and walked closer to me. "Happy family The way
you want it? But it's going to be a
mess.” I reached out to Pete, and he leaned down and kissed my
lips softly. "Thank you..." Pete
Page 303 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
grinned. “I have to thank you even more….thank you so much,
pete, thank you for everything.” I
got up from my chair about to hug my lover. with love but
“Ah…” Venice pushed me away from
Pete with a sneer. "Oh! Venice, we were getting along just now.”
I loosened my waist and
looked at Venice with fierce eyes, but I didn't take it too
seriously
“Dad…” Then when this little boy saw me making a stern face.
It began to twitch its mouth
upside down, tears welling up. Solicited all the sympathy votes
from my wife “So Vegas can't
tease Venice, woah!!...oh my son.” So Pete cursed me again.
Venice You can't be good to me
for a few minutes and you can't turn into my enemy like this. It's
like bad spirits possessed this
child body he has a habit of getting on someone nerves , huh!!! I
chasing after Pete, who led the
Venice that started cry out of the meeting room “My son! I can
take care of myself!” And Pete
yelled back, "Oh! What the fuck!!! It's insane, it's makes me
headache. We love each other, but
we beat each other to death. but certify that We definitely won't
leave each other. I was walking
out of the conference room to go downstairs to follow my lover.
But then my footsteps were
Page 304 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
halted when, in a corner of the company, the clear voice of a
familiar person rang out. “Ray, did
you bring it?” Macau secretly came to do something sneaky
around that dark corner
"Take it." I walked closer to say hi. But I had to stop and
hurriedly hid when I saw Ray take out a
brand-name box. Then Macau hurriedly opened it and looked
inside. “Actually, I intend to give it
to brother because I became a director. But today as the owner
of the company, it's okay, Ray" i
I secretly looked behind the stairs and had to secretly smile. “Oh
my… I think Mr. Vegas must
be very proud. Khun macau Has been tutoring high school
students for months, right?" Yes...but
I'm afraid that it will not be good enough for him." "Khun
macau intends to give this Mr Vegas
will be very happy." after school at university Macau often
returns home late from what Pete
keeps reporting. I said that you are doing activities at the faculty,
but are you really secretly
working part-time? People like Macau... I looked at Macau in
disbelief again. I let out a small
sigh of relief, he already grew up... Poor boy!
I walked downstairs smilingly to the ground floor where the rest
of the guests were still talking to
Page 305 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
each other. When everyone saw me, they tried to approach me.
Probably because of the
establishment of all new board but then all the attention was
taken by Venice when they
everyone in the party see venice
Sparkle cake in layers that are so spectacular. Venice like to see
it. The main family is doing a
lot of things. Venice almost buries its face in the cake with the
frenzy expression when he sees
the food. Like his dad, it's not wrong. In the meantime, my eyes
scoured around until I found the
back. that i'm looking for Standing at a table in the breeze by the
river over there! “Are you
okay…?” I hugged Pete from the back and leaned forward to
hold him. Kiss his cheeks. "So, are
you happy?" He patted my arm lightly. His eyes stretched
towards the flowing river. go with the
wind “Dad and Mom's last treasure. We can protect it…” I let
out a sigh of relief. while gazing
into the foreground “dad and mom are so proud of us, they also
will proud of macau, you know
that?” "Um...because I chose a good daughter-in-law...Ow!"
Then Pete pinch my arm. “What are
you talking about….but Khun Kan and Khun Lin must have
been worried about that, right? Pete
turned around and gave me a big smile. "Yeah...everything
seems perfect. Let's just go and visit
Page 306 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
my dad and mom," I said, inviting Pete before leaning over to
kiss his lips softly...
I'm so happy I'm so happy that I want to stop this moment and
most importantly I wish my dad
and mom were here too. The day my brother ,Pete and Venice,
were together, i laughing and
smiling. We celebrate together Not because we were able to win
against the main family. But
because we have a good family, I want everyone I love to
remember the happy times. Being
together like this for a long time was the first time I truly felt
happiness of my own family. I can
now create my own happy family, dad..... Thank you very much
dad who raised me to this day
Thank you mom for always loving me. Thank you for being
alive, thank you Pete, and thank you
for whoever send Pete to me. Thank you for making us meet
From now on, I will not let him go
anywhere, I will imprison him forever in my heart..... "I love
you, pete.." I pulled away from Pete
and told him with a smile. Pete widened his eyes as he looked
behind my face. He seemed to
be in such a shock at something that I had to quickly turn
around
“Screams, screams, screams, screams, screams, screams all over
the building. Screams
Page 307 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
resounded throughout the building. when the picture I Seeing
this now made me almost
unconscious. My heart that was pounding like it was about to
explode, completely, I couldn't do
anything. in my brain Everything happened so fast as if it wasn't
real, and I, standing still as if by
the staff, resisted my body to charge. straight into the event in
front “Macau!!!!!! Macau!!!!!!!
“Macau!!!!!!!!!!!!!! My younger brother fell from the roof. His
figure was just a few steps away
from Pete and I. I had no idea what I was doing. Various
feelings rang out until I couldn't even
stand up. Then a lot of people were holding on to me. with Pete
calling Macau not to reach my
younger brother That's my brother, let me go!! I don't feel pain
feel nothing from the force that
was yanked out of the aura The sight I saw was like a nightmare.
Macau lay still, his limbs
deformed, blood splattered around the ground until I almost
screamed. "Macau.....Macau"!!!!!!
My tears flow down I don't know when and where the voice
calls. His own brother was as loud
as he could possibly die. No, Macau...no, my whole world
collapsed and pressed on my body, I
felt like I was about to suffocate. can control anything No...it's
not true...no. untrue!!!!! Macau!!!!!!
Page 308 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Hey, I'm begging you!!!!! Begging and begging , don't leave me
like this, no! no! This is untrue!!!
“Macau...no....not true!!!!!!!! I'm restless Knee collapsed again
Over and over again, I tried to
hold myself up to go straight to see my brother nearby, but
everyone was so engrossed and
holding onto me that I didn't even realize it. Macau... Hey,
please.
flashback
"Hey, does it hurt? Macau blow it for me." On the day I got
into an argument with
my dad, an immature five-year-old boy came over and blows my
face. ready to cast a spell.
Adorable "Oh my gosh, just gone." The little boy clapped his
hands glad to see me smile and
crush. head it with affection "Thank you, I'm gone." “He is the
person I love most in the world. If I
don't have a brother, how am I going to live?” said the voice of
a precocious elementary school
boy. Recruiting nice words so that a brother like me can buy
what he wants. "It's like this every
time I want a toy," I said to my younger brother while taking the
money in. without hesitation
"Wait... if I'm bored I can share it with you..." "Don't be too
expensive!" On the day when I was
Page 309 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
sick....when I was still in high school Hey, "it's hot." I wiped
myself Boil the porridge. "oh! Where
have all the maids gone?" “Hey, it's late they're back home.
"Let's eat." Then the young brother
who like bothering me kept watching my fever all night while
playing games.
"Macau Wait a minute... go into the left fort!!!" "Macau... my
throat is dry!!" No!! "Macau! I don't
have the strength." "Wow!!" Then the bad boy went to pour
water into a glass for me to drink
and complained. “If you come to look after me like this Just take
me to the hospital. The
chances of survival are even higher, heck." "Hey You can take
care of yourself... go into the
middle lane!” He pressed the game to his mouth and said to me.
I was relieved that even though
I had a fever that night. I didn't see any way of salvation, but in
the end, he lying on my side
with my neck folded down. “Hey, he's my whole world. So don't
leave me anywhere promise to
stay Together forever"....
- ]Death Chamber[ "I promise to stay with Macau forever…” So why did Macau
leave first...why, ah, Macau? I
regained consciousness after I Waking up from a dream that had
an older brother and younger
Page 310 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
brother beside each other from childhood to adulthood, but that
was just a beautiful memory.
Because in reality it's hurt. Pete and I now stand motionless, as if
pressed to a standstill, in front
of my beloved brother's soulless body. In my memory, Macau is
still clear. and lined with stories
Always beautiful. I can't take it. Really can't take it. At least if
you really have to go, can you say
goodbye to you brother.... I'm going to lose my heart, Macau....I
hold Macau's hand tightly. He's
starting to turn pale and stiff. Can you tell me how to do it? In
order to rewind the time, to return
my brother life, can you tell me, I'm ready to do anything....
"macau... I love Macau." Pete
leaned down and hugged Macau's body with tears in his eyes.
flowing out non-stop.
“Permission granted….This is evidence at the scene. The
undercover cop sent by the master
handed me a transparent envelope. Inside is a branded box,
Polaroid photo and camera. So I
hurriedly picked it up and opened it
Everything proceeded slowly. When I opened the brand-name
box containing a watch with
Beautiful silver wrist design. inside of the dial was engraved with
the name of the famous brand
Page 311 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
along with the word Vegas. I cried out with a feeling of
suffocation again. “Actually, I intend to give it to brother
because I became a director. But today as the owner of the
company, it's okay,
Ray." “Oh my… I think Mr. Vegas must be very proud. Khun
macau tutoring all high school
students every month?" His brother's words popped into his
head. Even if the glass of the watch
is cracked And the hands of the clock stopped at 6 o'clock, 6
minutes, but now the time has
passed, Macau, Macau, just give me this time? Is that really this?
Macau, can you live a little
longer... Pete walked over and hugged me. Because my
condition is so bad that the police
outside The uniform also gave an embarrassed look. I kept
staring at the clock that still kept
Stop like that... No matter how long I stare at it, time doesn't
move anymore. There was no sign
at all, no gesture to move, no more time for me and Macau. And
in the envelope there is also a
Polaroid picture. It's a Macau selfie on the deck of the harbor.
Smiling face with two thumbs up
with the written text
"I will always be by your side".
I bit my lip tightly. My torso began to tremble from the
unstoppable torment, yet, the time was
Page 312 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
not enough for Macau. If possible, I would like to bring things
back, so that every day of my time
with Macau a meaningful day and the most valuable.... I looked
at Macau as I almost lost my
mind.... “The master said that they had found rey's body,” the
undercover cop said, lowering his
head. “What do you mean?” Pete asked with little strength. “But
we have to ask the police who
made the case to report it as a suicide. and spread the news, just
like that, as the Master
ordered. “But Macau didn't kill himself…” I took a long breath
before holding back. The sorrow
turned into the resentment that it was about to erupt… Two
things in the world that we cannot
change... 1.Time and 2. is the truth “Woah, woah, woah, woah!
!!!!!!!!!!!" I clenched my fist
tightly. The pain from the inside passed out until it exploded,
until I had to turn and pound the
wall in uncontrollable anger.
"You bastard!!!!!!!!" I tried to vent my resentment by smashing
the wall until my hands were full
of blood. "...Vegas...enough." Pete walked in and hugged me
from behind. and hold me to keep
calm “I will kill it!!!!!!!!!!" Pete who grabbed me so tight that the
two of us sat down to the floor
Page 313 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
with Pete Hold me from behind, won't let go I can't control
anything anymore. Further, even in
my head, it was slowly imagining the image that this asshole had
to die under my hands and I
will take his blood and wash his feet all the bad it has caused “I
promise you that I will be by
your side. Will do everything to make up for the loss of Macau.
"My brother.... My brother is
dead, Pete. He's my brother!!!!" I puffed out as if both My life is
meaningless and I have nothing
left. But Pete tried to stroke my arm. It was like he had calmed
down but I could feel the
heartbeat that was so intense that Almost broke out... "Stand
up!" Pete said in a low voice.
Again....My dear brother ....i promises to punish those who kill
Macau. I promises..." pete gently
carried me to Macau's bed again before Dr. Top
walk in and close the plastic zipper for Macau ...I look at the
face of The younger brother who
slowly faded away in mourning “I will love Macau all the
time…forever…” Thank you for the best
time Macau by my side. I will remember every second, every
minute, every hour we spend
together. I will always hold Macau in my memory...don't be hurt
anymore. darling I'm very proud
Page 314 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
of you...Macau.... rest in peace. and Macau will always be in
everyone's memory.
-END-To Be Continued The end of the mafiaDear macau
Kinn teerapanyakul
Once upon a time a little boy who grew up in a mafia family.
Thank you for joining us on such a
long journey. The fuzzy memory of Macau is a stubborn,
cheeky, rebellious child, but that's just
a fragile shield for Macau to learn and move forward. But the
clear memory of Macau represents
courage. dare to overcome fear Dare to conquer the past and
live in the present. Dare to
conquer yourself... even though growing up hurts. but because
of the strength and that courage
Make Macau go through everything, both the smile and the
brightness of Macau will be
remembered forever. The scene of happiness of Macau will live
forever... Glad we met... Just
you... who is eternally in the memory.
Page 315 of 316
VegasPete Story
@VegasPeteSM
Hope yall enjoed…
Page 316 of 316